A most excellent and learned vvoorke of chirurgerie, called Chirurgia parua Lanfranci Lanfranke of Mylayne his briefe: reduced from dyuers translations to our vulgar or vsuall frase, and now first published in the Englyshe prynte by Iohn Halle chirurgien. Who hath thervnto necessarily annexed. A table, as wel of the names of diseases and simples with their vertues, as also of all other termes of the arte opened. ... And in the ende a compendious worke of anatomie ... An historiall expostulation also against the beastly abusers, both of chyrurgerie and phisicke in our tyme: with a goodly doctrine, and instruction, necessary to be marked and folowed of all true chirurgie[n]s. All these faithfully gathered, and diligently set forth, by the sayde Iohn Halle.

A most excellent and LEARNED WOORKE OF CHIrurgerie , called Chirurgia parua Lanfranci , Lanfranke of Mylayne his briefe : reduced from dyuers translations to our vulgar or vsual frase , and now first published in the Englyshe prynte by Iohn Halle Chirurgien . Who hath thervnto necessarily annexed .

A Table , as wel of the names of diseases and simples with their vertues , as also of all other termes of the arte opened . Uery profitable for the better vnderstanding of the same , or other like workes .

And in the ende a compendious worke of Anatomie , more vtile and profitable , then any here tofore in the Englyshe tongue publyshed .

AN HISTORIALL EXPOSTVLATION also against the beastly abusers , both of Chyrurgerie and Phisicke in our tyme : With a goodly doctrine , and instruction , necessary to be marked and folowed of all true Chirurgiens .

All these faithfully gathered , and diligently set forth , by the sayde Iohn Halle .

Imprinted at London in Flete streate , nyghe unto saint Dunstones churche , by Thomas Marshe . AN. 1565.

I. H. anno . aetatis suae . 35 portrait of John Halle R. M. Corporis effigies quam vides graphice pictam Hauli est , sic pictor fingere tibi velit : At modo si quaeris vultum dignoscere verum , Hos lege , hij vere explicuere animum .

The bookes verdict . AS some delighte moste to beholde , Eche newe deuyse and guyse , So some in workes of fathers olde , Their studies exercise . Perusing with All diligence , Bokes written long before : Wherin they learne experience , To heale both sicke and sore . Whiche I alowe in dede and worde , In those that vnderstande : For otherwyse it is a sworde , Put in a mad mans hande . Let Idiotes and betles blynde , Therfore lay me aparte : Leste contrarie myne authors mynde , They rudly me peruerte . For as he bée doth honie take , From euery goodly flowre , And spyders of the same doe make , Uenim that wyll deuoure : So all that learned men and wyse , To good purpose can vse , The rude that knowledge doe despise , Will euer more abuse . Wherfore all those that vse me right , I shall increase their fame : And vyle abusers all my mighte , Shall be to doe them shame .

VNTO THE WORSHIPFVL the maisters , Wardens , and consequently to all the whole company and brotherhod of Chirurgiens of London , Iohn Halle , one of the leste of them , sendeth hartie and louynge salutation .

SYthe the almightie Creator of all thinges , of his mercifull goodnes , only for loue that he had to mankynd ( who fell by disobedience out of Paradise into miserie ) hath created medicine out of the earth for man his vtilitie and helpe in the tyme of his sicknes , as the wyse man sayeth , Eccl. 38. And hath ordeined ministers of the same medicine , by a true and perfect order of arte , But of this deuision looke more in my preface to the Reader . deuided nowe into two partes , as the phisicien for inwarde infirmities , and the chirurgien or handeworker for outwarde griefes : It shoulde seme vnto me that they which despise the sayde arte , despise God his gracious giftes , euen as they whiche professe either part therof abusing the same , abuse God his mercifull benefites .

And for as muche as suche despisers and abusers , are as well offenders to God , as a detrimente to his creatures : It should seme a thing not vaine or voyde of profite , to reprehende and warne men of suche vices : specially where they are so frequented , that some by feling , and some by vnderstanding and seyng , daily crie out with greuous clamores , of the incommodious successe of suche wicked factes .

First the despisers therof oftetymes ( as we se ) suffer them selues ( thorough hate that they beare to these excellent partes and the ministers therof ) by negligence to runne to extreame desolation : and therfore many times worthily perishe , as a iuste rewarde for their contempte of God his ordeined remedies .

And yet truly I can not but confesse , that the abusers of those thinges are the chiefe cause , of these so great euels and mischiefes : for the experience of their wicked doynges , and the ouerthwarte successe of the same , causeth the ignorant to be at defiance with that whiche was made for their owne helpe and succoure : so that they often perishe , because they feare to seke remedy : they are so often beaten with the painfull rodde of hatefull abusers .

And alas , where as there is one in Englande , almoste throughout al the realme , that is indede a true minister of this arte , there are tenne abhominable abusers of the same . Where as there is one Chirurgien , that was apprentice to his arte , or one phisicien ▪ that hath trauayled in the true studie , and exercise of phisique : There are tenne , that are presumptious smearers , smaterers , or abusers of the same : yea , Smythes , Cutlers , Carters , Coblars , Copers , Coriars lether , Carpenters , and a great rable of women : Which ( as the moste excellent Galen feared to happen ) forsake their handiecraftes , and for filthy lucre abuse phisick , and chirurgerie . The cause wherof the sayde Galen wysely reciteth : for he sayeth , if these sciences had no coligance with other nedefull learninges , that those inconueniences would therof ensue .

I would to God therfore my dere maisters and brethren , that there might no fault be found in vs , concerning these thinges : For truly if we weare such men of science , as we ought to be , those false abusers would be more fearful to medle as they doe . For what a shame were it , that suche an abuser in talkinge with a chirurgien in dede , shall apere more perfecte in the knowledge of the anatomie , and the natures of simples , or the complexion of man his bodie , then he that hath ben apprentice to his arte ? Surely me thinketh this were a great occasion , not only to cause these abusers more to presume : but I feare me also that suche thinges haue bene the cause , that suche abusers haue ben defended , of those whiche of righte shoulde haue subdued them .

Heare me my maisters and brethren , is ther any philosopher so ignorant in philosophie , that he wanteth knowledge , to defende that whiche he doth professe , against his contrary ? doth he worthily beare the name of a Platoniste , that is ignorant in Plato his workes ? or is he worthy the name of a Musician , that hath learned to singe or plaie a fewe songes vpon an instrument , without the knowledge of the principles and rules of musicke ? I am sure ye will answere no. If this be true in dede , as I thinke none can denie : Howe can we for shame call our selues Chirurgiens , if we be not able to defende the same arte , to the confutation of the abusers therof . And I suppose verely , that Galen would not haue thought hym self a true Phisicien , if he had not bene able to confute the error of Thessalus and the empirickes of his time , that falsly abused the excellent arte of medicine : wherof Chirurgerie is the most auncient and worthy part , as Cornelius Celsus witnesseth : what so euer in the abusiue deuision is otherwyse pretended .

Seyng therfore that it lyeth not in vs to extincte , put downe to silence , or subuerte these abusers : woulde God that we myght at the leaste , ( throughe our excellentie ) cause them as they are to seme execrable . So that therby , they whiche haue power to redresse these thynges , shall of their owne motion , seing these abuses subuerte them : I meane that wee our selues myght growe to suche perfection , that the workes and knowledge of vs myghte apeare so immaculate , that by our iustnes , their falshode may be sene or knowne , by our cleanes theyr fowlnes , by our knowledge their ignorance , by our certeyne ▪ and true vse : their abusion and vncerteyne aduentures : As eche thinge is knowen by his contrarie . So that at the laste , they them selues ( as Iannes and Iambres , the charmers of Aegipte , although for a whyle they deceiued the kyng , by counterfeiting the myracles of of Moises and Aaron the seruantes of God , yet at the laste confessed , that their owne dedes weare done by deceite , and the miracles of Moyses by the finger of God ) shall confesse them selues also to be abusers , and we workers by true science . And so at the laste I doubte not , but all men shall abhorre them . And as abuse groweth into hate and contempt , so the right vse shall obteyne loue and credite : so that the good indeuour of vs I truste , shall be the fall both of the abusers , and the haters , of our excellent arte .

For truly my maisters and brethern , I can not a little commende your late good indeuoures in this behalfe . For I presently see a number of diligent hartes , endeuouryng them selues by all meanes to excelle in all kynde of studies , belonging to their arte and profession : and as it alredy apeareth vnto me , so shall it shortely to all men , euen as choke peares to our aduersaries . If we may but haue the fauourable defence of you our maisters , as we haue had incouragement therto , by your diligence in repayring our worshipfull halle , and the order therof : to the increasement of al kynde of knowledge , belonging to our profession .

I therfore , as preparatiue to the reste that shall folowe , dedicate thys my symple laboure , in settyng forth this excellent compendious worke , called Chirurgia parua Lanfranci , vnder your ayde , helpe , succor , tuition , and defence : whiche was translated out of Frenche into the olde Saxony englishe , about twoo hundred yeres past . Which I haue nowe not only reduced to our vsuall speache , by changyng or newe translating suche wordes , as nowe be inueterate , and growne out of knowledge by processe of tyme , but also conferred my labours in this behalf with other copies , both in Frenche and latin : namely with maister Bacter , for his latine copie , and Symon Hudie for his french copie , and other English copies : of the which I had one of Iohn Chamber , & an other of Iohn Yates , both very auncient , with other mo : whose good helpe hath not a little farthered me in these thinges , to the intent that it might perfectly come forth to a publique profite , whiche to doe I was constreigned , not only because I would not truste to muche to myne owne rude iudgementes : but also that by the authoritie of dyuers men of knowledge , this excellent worke ( as it is worthy ) may the more effectually be alowed and accepted .

And this dedication haue I made vnto you , rather then ( as the common vse is ) to noble menne and princes , because ye being fathers and auncient maisters of the same , are better able by perswasion and instruction of doctrine , to defende the same , to the satisfiyng of all men , then the only name of any prince , or magistrate , whiche defence I doe not desire , because I thinke the most excellent Lanfranke , to lack authoritie of truthe , to defende him selfe , but only that myne owne imbesilitie and faintnes of name , in setting forthe of this worke , may by your worshipfull aide , succour , and helpe , be fortefied . And thus doing , ye shall not only encourage me for my part , to enterprise other thinges vtile and nedefull , but other also , with whom I haue conferred my studies , bothe haue done and doe intende the like , to the increase of the name , fame , and worshippe , of our excellent arte , and the companie or brotherhod of the same .

Vnto this worke also is added a briefe Anatomie , necessary for all Chirurgiens , and a table of the interpretation , as well of all maner of strange wordes , as also of all maner of simples , by any occasion treated of in this profitable worke : By me collected , according to myne owne experience and the meaning of good authors , as well the auncientes as the new writers .

The whiche thing , if it be well approued of you , it wil be ( as the goodnes therof deserueth ) The better accepted and receiued of all others , the whiche thing to see , weare to me for this my good will , a sufficiente recompence . And what profite or commoditie , this worke shall be , ( being nowe set forth vulgarly ) to all estates of this realme , the excellencie therof wil shortly so proue it by euident experience , that we nede not for that cause here to waste the time with wordes . Therfore that it may so come to passe , that our endeuours in generall , as well the maisters as the reste of the companie , maye procede as it is begonne , to the edification and building vp of good science , & to the subuertion of all haters and abusers of the same : I shall not cease , not only to praie to God for helpe therin , whoe is capitaine and author of al goodnes : but also with such poore weapon , as the forsaid capitaine hath lent me , I will not cease while breath is in my body , to lay on with both handes till this battell be wonne , & our aduersaries conuinced and vanquished : which although as I saide afore , they are x. to one , yet truthe being our weapon , and good science our armoure , with our generall the high author of them , we nede not to doubt , but that one shal be good enough for a thousand , not so strongly armed , but naked men and bare of all knowledge .

And in the meane tyme , till we brynge forth our mayne battell , let this worthy Lanfranke skirmishe with them , as I. Vigo & other haue done . And also let not vs be obliuious , in geuyng thankes to such , good men , as haue in these thinges not a litle furthered our knowledges : as doctor Recorde , for his Vrinale of phisicke , whiche he dedicated vnto vs : and also doctor Turner , whoe compyled his englishe her●ale , as he affirmeth for our sakes ▪ whiche moste learned and worthie worke ought of vs to be honorably estemed : rather then as it hath been of some moste spitfully despised , for the faulte of the lewde and negligent prynters : wherwith they seme most shamlesly to charge the author ▪ where as accordinge to his desire , they ought rather for their owne profitable vse to amend the same ▪ that by their good receiuing and wel vsing of it , he maye be animated , to finishe al the rest of that worke , according to his former intentes : the which to doe if he be discouraged by our ingratitude , how much the common weale shall lacke that commoditie , let the wyse and learned iudge . I truste I shall not nede to byd you bee thankefull to maister Wylliam Cunningham doctor of phisicke , for his so many learned lectures which he red vnto you in our halle , to your great commoditie , if the faulte be not in your selues : of the whiche to be partaker with you , my frowarde fortune and distance of place ( to my no small griefe ) would not suffer me . And besides these , diuers other : which ( to abreuiate the time ) I passe ouer without the rehersall of their names , whose diligence of late hath bene ( as vnto you at this daye it is not vnknowne ) to profite the common weale : whose names therfore among vs oughte therby to florishe , and their fame neuer to die or decaie . And then let vs make a generall proclamation , that who so euer hath professed the noble arte of chirurgerie , and will fighte against the despisers and abusers of the same : let them come vnder the baner of good authores , nowe sent amonge them , by our generall the creator of medicine : arming them selues well with knowledge and good science , and goe forth to battell against these deceiuers , and their capitaine filthie lucre . And their wages shall be well payde them : namely good fame and liuinge in this life , and eternall lyfe after this vale of miserie . The which he grante vs all , that dearly hath redemed vs with his precious bloude , Amen .

W. CVNINGHAM DOCTOR in Phisique , vnto the professors of Chirurgerie salutations .

IT hath euer ben obserued from the firste creation , that nature ( by diuine prouidence ) hath in all ages brought forth excellent , and heroicall persons : to the great comfort of posteritie folowing . For as the Adamant naturally ceasith not to attracte & drawe to it iron and steele : no more haue these ceased , from the inuention of suche thinges , as were nedefull to mans vse . Which at the first like as tender and small sedes ( by times reuolution ) haue growne to high and mightie trees of small beginnings , by trauelles of noble and ingenious persons , from age to age , haue sprong so many sondrie sciences ▪ artes , and professions , as we see at this daie . But for that in all times the numbre of these haue been most small , & the multitude infinite of those that folow ignorance : prouident nature , being yet fruteful , hath brought forth in this olde & feble age of the worlde , as well as in times past , diuine wittes : by whose laboures , the treasures of science and knowledge , vnto this present gotten , should be preserued and defended from perishing , maugre the forse of doultishe ignorance , and cancard obliuion . Neither in my opinion are they lesse worthy honor and praise , whose famous actes mainteine , and cause freshly to floryshe the precious monumentes of forworne age : then the authours them selues . For as we owe to the one the excellent inuention : so are we debters to the other , for the diligent propagation therof to vs their posteritie . Neither are we more beholden to Apollo , for the first inuention of the nature and vse of herbes : then vnto Hippocrates , who first seperating phisique from philosophie , made of his elders traditions , and his owne diuine obseruations a noble arte . And yet doth Galen merite no lesse honor & immortall fame then either of them . For he hath largely vttered , that whiche Hippocrates did briefly set out : opening plainly , that which was obscurely written , adding that which semed to wante : and commendinge their actes vnto those that shold succede . what grateful mindes we are of dutie constrained to showe to those , that in this our age trauel in diuinitie , phisique mathematicalles , lawe , historiographie , poetrie Agriculture , and other profitable studies : not only the professours , but all Christian publique weales being tasters of the commodities ( though I be silent ) can truly reporte . And omitting that herein might be saide , I torne my penne only to you , the worshipfull brotherhode of Chirurgians in London . what prayse and worthie fame , chiefly of you , and then of those which haue nede of chirurgerie , Iohn Halle one of your felowshippe haue deserued : these his labours doe apparantly showe . For where as for want of good authors in your owne natiue tongue , chirurgerie haue not a little decaied : she is nowe againe by his painfull trauelles not a little restored . And for as muche as in all studies it greatly doth profite to haue first briefe and compendious introductions : he hath translated a short Isagoge of that noble Chirurgian Lanfranke of Millan , named Lanfranke his briefe . In whiche , whether Lanfranke oweth more to him for the restoring of his decayed worke , or he to Lanfranke , for the immortall fame hereby obteined : I can not easely iudge . But this I dare boldly affirme , that Lanfranke before being corrupted , and of small vse : is nowe by the laboures of my friende Iohn Halle , purged and made pure so that henceforth , I may rightly call it Halles Lanfranke . In which is set out compendiously the curation of woundes , tumores against nature ( Lanfranke nameth them aposteme● ) vlcers , luxations , fractures , and of certain griefes and diseases of the eies , with a chirurgicall antidotarie . But for because briefe treatises want not obscuritie , especially to the yonger students : Iohn Halle hath made an expositiue table , setting plainly out as well the perfect natures of those simple medicines mentioned of Lanfranke , as also of all the termes belonging to the arte . And where as the preceptes of the arte or approued medicines , can little profit the body of man in all his partes not exactly knowen , he hath also added a compendious Anatomie , in whiche thou maiest easely without great laboure , learne that is herein requisite : which booke of al the reste , would not only be first redde , but also committed to memory . This good halle yet seaseth not , nor suffereth his priuate gaine to call him awaye : but with pitie beholding decaied chirurgery , to be daily defaced by a rable of ronnagates , hath made against them an historicall Expostulation : in whiche he showeth the difference betwixt the chirurgien , and the ronnagate abuser . Al which his workes , being set out to your great increase in knowledge , requireth not only present thankes : but a perpetuall memorie to be made among you of him for euer . This author also hath finished an other worke inuaying against vice , and therfore named the court of vertue : being nowe in the Printers handes . Takinge these therfore his trauelles in good parte , he frely and gladly offereth them to you , you shall both eschewe the suspicion of ingratefull Momus , and geue him occasion to attempte greater thinges , to your commoditie and gaine . Fare hartely well ,

at my howse in Colmanstrete , this .xviii. daye of Aprill . Anno , M.D.lxv .

Thomas Gale maister in Chirurgerie , unto his welbeloued friende Iohn Halle , sendeth greting .

FOr as muche as translation is the mother of patefaction , and a vertue moste commendable of al men , because it vncouereth ignorance , and illustrateth the knowledge of many notable matters vnto the vulgar people : I thought it most mete and expedient therfore , with some consolation to confort you welbeloued frend Halle , which peraduenture being somwhat astonied and afrayde of the common peoples iudgement , would detract that laudable and moste worthy enterprise , which you haue finished : neither would according vnto your vocation and office publishe your trauell , conteining in it most profitable frutes , by the whiche the publique welth might be releued , and also your assigned office discharged . I am certeinly assured that you wil obiect vnto me , how that you shall suffer the reprehension of many , in alleging vnto you , that you are worthy rather of contumelie and reproche then fame and renowme , for your exercise and labor : Because that euery lādleper & vagabonde therby shal be made an artist . I put the case that many should inueye these allegations against you , wil you therfore be discouraged , neither wold you fearing their rude iudgement , proffit your natiue countrey ? Let me neuer see such causes I beseche you ( being of no force ) moue you to faint : for if they alledge any suche thing against you ( as you suppose ) it will at the length ( as when it commeth to the eares of the wise ) redounde vnto their owne reproche . They can not for mere shame and impudencie saie , that you in the publishing of your booke , will make euery priuate person an artiste : specially when as herein thei incurre mendacitie and falsifiyng the truthe , then the whiche vice nothing can be more detestable and worthy of ignominie . For the most part of men doe know , ( specially those whiche are wise and discrete ) that you haue not taken vpon you this translation into the vulgar tongue to the ende euery man therby might be made an artiste : ( whiche thing could not be brought to passe , if that you ment the desolation of the arte : ) but that you do it only for this ende and purpose , that the tyrons and diligent studentes of the noble art , might haue some knowledge to lede them , as it weare by a light , vnto more perfection . Therfore if you mynde the profit of your countrey , lette not suche allegations dismay your enterprise , but publishe it with spede : For the soner it appeareth , the soner our brethren whiche are but yet contending to obtein the knowlege of chirurgerie our noble art , shal haue therof profit & vtilitie . And though one of those ignorant Idiotes whiche seke not to profit their countrey , but alledge suche cauilations as are before mentioned , doe contemne both it and you also , yet will a hundred other for one of those , both contemne them in their bestiall despite , and commende you in your good indeuoures , whiche tendeth I doubt not to nothing els but the profit of the common wealth . Furthermore in publishing of your boke , you shall purchase the fauor and beneuolence of many men , and specially of suche as trauell in the knowledge of our arte : also you shal be counted herein not only a profitable member of the publique welth , but also a diligent imitator of your predicessors whiche did translate out of other tongues our famous art into their owne proper languages that to diligent studentes the art might be made manifest . Of this sort of men many I could resite , but for breuitie I will name but one or two : as for example , Galen that famous artist translated our art out of many tongues , as the Scithian , Persian , Aegiptian and other more , into his own natiue tongue only , to th ende that the students might the more easily gette the profit of the same . Auicen also that excellent Arabian prince , hauing a like regarde vnto his countrey , collected both out of Hippocrates and Galens workes , the effecte of our art , and translated it into his mother tongue , that the knowledge of it might remaine vnto his posteritie . And doubte you not as these men for their great paines taken of loue to their countrey , in the furtherance of this our art , haue had and euer shal haue memoriall renowme , but that you intending none other shal obteine the same . Aspire therfore and take breth vnto you , let no vayne and frivolus opinion ouercomme you , for I see no cause wherfore you shoulde ex●ruciate your selfe . Euery wyse man wyll accepte your indeuours , excepte those whiche neyther mynde theyr office , neither the vtilitie of the publique wealth : euery good man will embrase and with great gladnes reuolue ouer your boke as sone as it is published , and wil at the first sight of your good trauell haue you in more estimacion then euer they had . And why ? because you set forth the most famous and excellent arte of medicine : then the whiche ( as I suppose ) there can be none more profitable , and specially vnto all men , as well emperours & kinges , as other menne of lower estats : For thoughe other artes dooe profit and are moste fit for a common welth ? yet for all that the profit of this all men doe knowe to be more vberius . For without it pleasures were but painful , riches vnprofitable , company annoyance , strengthe febelnes , bewtie lothsumnes , senses dispersed , and finally all thinges in the worlde weare vnpleasant . wherfore lest tediousnes may take place in this my writing vnto you . I will here sease to trouble you any further : loking shortly for the publishing of your workes . Fare you well ,

at my house in London , the .14 . daye of May . Anno. 1565.

To the louyng Readers . IF they whiche haue illustrated , The noble arte of medicine , Haue had vnto them ministred , Both mortall prayses and diuine : Then shall not Halle that frutfull tree , Haue lyke rewarde and gratefull thankes , ( As those that haue of suche been free , ) whiche hath vncouered ignorance . O Chirons let me neuer knowe , suche famous men as by their payne , Haue opened the buddes that blowe , wante fame , their well deserued gaine . You knowe not what fertilitie , Henceforth may vnto you redounde , Ne what impes of chirurgeri By him may spring within your grounde . Therfore be not in prayses slowe , You chirons that by him may haue , In those your gardens knowledge growe , wherby you may the greued saue . For why by your encouragment , This tree may moe swete blossomes bloome : And where it hath you one out sent , Sondrie may spring and that right soone . Consider what by courage growes , And what frutes to men it doth bring : No hart ( I thinke ) can well suppose , what gaine alwayes by it doth spring . But seing that your minde I see , And also your intent and fact , To incourage this odorous tree , My penne here shall his rase detract .

I. H. To the louing Readers greting in our eternall Lorde , the author of all knowledge .

AS ofte as I consider , the diligent care of the quncient authors , to be perfect and exquisite in their arte , not only in their own handy worke , whyle they were lyuing on this earth , but also to put the same in writing , to the behoue of all that should come after : I can not a litle marueyle at the stubberne disdainfull ignorance of many , in this our wretched age , wherin the noble arte of Chirurgerie is as it were falne into ruyne .

For where as in tyme paste there were fewe Chirurgiens , & they very cunning , learned , and exper●●●s wherby thei were accepted as precious iewels or honorable treasures of the common weale : Ther are nowe many , and the moste parte ignorant , wherby they are founde rather hurtfull then profitable : yea very caterpyllers to the publique orders . So that in this case , the tyme present , beyng compared with the tyme past , may be lykened to suche people as would plucke downe in a realme , a hundred castels or strong defensed fortes whiche were made for the faulregarde of the countrey : and in steade therof buylde a thousande cotages , more lyke hogges●yes then houses . Were not this thynke you a goodly change 〈◊〉 a fewe number for the greater ?

What was the cause that Lanfranke wrote so earnestly to his disciple , that he should kepe his worke from the sighte of ignorant● and vnwyse people : But that he feared that by such meanes a tyme migh● come , that through the abusion of so many insipient and suche rustical professiors of that arte , it would at the last come to ruine and extreame decaye : so that whatsoeuer therin was ordeyned to the profite of men and their helpe in necessite , should nowe through suche beastes abusing the same , be the next waye to perdition of lyfe and members ?

Did not Galen here as it were plainly prophecie in his time : which was about a thousande .iii. hundred , and .lxxx. yeres past ; ( for he was famous , and floryshed in this lyfe , about the yere of Christ .178 . in the tyme of Marcus Aurelius Antonius emperour of Rome . ) For he playnly sayde , ( when he wrote against Thessains : ) if phisicke were not vnitted , with other learnynges , that all maner of vyle ocupaciens , would leaue their labour , and become phisitiens : Whiche is come to passe at this daye . Which doubtlesse hath chaunced , not because the medicinall arte , may nowe better wante those worthy pointes of learning then in tymes paste it might : But rather it hath chaunced , bothe through wante of lawes for the prohibition of the same , and executions of them that are : and also ( yea chiefly ) by the slouthfull negligence of the professors of the same . So that to a number , they haue been and are so worne out of mynde , that howe profitable ( yea and what they are ) it is vnknowne .

Ioannes Fernellius ( a righte learned wryter ) deuideth ( as also others doe ) his maner of instruction , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( and that for the whole arte of medicine ) into thre principall partes : namely Physiologia . ● . de rerum naturis disputatio : that is a disputation of the natures of things comprehending the discriptions of the Anatomie , of the elementes , of the temperamentes , of the spirites and naturall heate , of the animall faculties , of the humores and naturall functions , and of the sede and procreation : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 pathologia , i. causarum symptoma tumque inquisitio : Whiche is the inquisition of causes and accidentes : consistinge of the descriptions of diseases of their causes and accidentes , and signes of the vrines , of feuers , &c. Of all diseases both exterior and interior : and Therapeutica , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hoc est medendi ratio , that is the methode or waye of curation : conteyning the maner of purging , of phlebotomye , and all other wayes of curations .

And as these .iij. are together ( as most necessary partes of one body ) so ioyntly vnited , that neither the last can any thing profite without the first and seconde , nor the firste he perfect and vtile without the seconde and thyrde , &c. So doubtlesse can the professor of neither parte lacke any portion of them , without so great imperfection as is his lacke .

What shall we then saye of the lyke defecte in any of the three instrumentes of the curatiue parte ? 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 namely Diatetice , Pharmaceutice , and Cheirurgiee : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 which haue bene and yet remayne deuided , into ( as it weare ) thre destincted and seuerall artes , and they so farre the one from the other , as though they had neuer been together : as the common terme of chirurgery is , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 it is a solution of continuitie : and is come to a necessitie , Solution of continuitie . that diuers men must professe those diuers partes particularly , euen so as wyll listeth to limite them : whiche boundes also they may not passe without farther perill .

But howefarre the mynde and opinion of Galen was from this , it is manifest . For whiche of his bookes is not stuffed with manifolde preceptes belongyng to Chirurgerie ? And chiefly his bookes intituled de Methodo medendi , & de arte curatiua ad Glauconem , Though in dede it should seme by Cornelio Celso , that it was not then among all the vsers of the same vndeuided : whiche began sayeth he about the tymes of Herophilus and Erasistratus . who in the begynning of his seuenth booke calling Chirurgia the thirde parte of medicine , sayeth . Ea quidem medicamenta atque victus rationem non omittit .

Scribonius Largus also in his boke de compositionibus saith thus . Implicitas medicinae partes , inter se ita connexas esse constat : vt nullo modo didu●i ( sine totius professionis detrimento ) possint● Ex eo intelligitur quod neque chirurgia sine diaetetica , neque hac sine chirurgia ( id est sine ea parte quae medicamentorum vtilium vsum habet ) perfici possunt . Sed aliae ab alijs adiuuantur , & quasi consumantur , That is to saye .

It is manifest that the entermedled partes of medicine are so connexed together , that they can in no wise be separated , without the detrimente of the whole medicinall profession . Wherby it is gathered that neither chirurgerie without the dietetike parte , nor this without chirurgerie , ( that is without that part that hath the vse of profitable medicines ) can be accomplished : But one is holpen and ( as it were ) finished by the other . These wordes also doth Philiatros reporte .

But why shold I reste here resiting many authorities about a matter so euident ? seyng that to wyse men it nedeth not , as to the folyshe it booteth not . But let the present tyme be iudge therin , howe muche hurt the same causeth . For the persons professing either of these partes are so in hate with the other partes , that they thynke it a dishonor to be acquainted one with an other : For as the sayde Philiatros sayeth , the phisiciens or professors of the dieterike parte , abhorre chirurgerie , as a thing to vyle for their profession . And they that are chirurgiens , estemynge their profession to bee only one parte of physicke , and that for the exterior partes of mannes bodie , regarde not to bee learned . thynkyng that it is not nedefull to their arte . And likewyse the pharmaceutike parte , trustyng to the learnyng of the Phisiciens and chirurgiens , thynke it no boote to be learned them selues : In so much that olde women must gather their herbes , vnto whome they trust for the truthe of thynges , rather then to their owne knowledge . And the Phisiciens hauing only learning , truste to the Chirurgiens and Apothecaries for experience : and yet in the meane season hatynge either of both , if they medle in the dietetike parte : so that betwene trusting & hatyng one an other , they are all voyde and destitute of perfection .

But it can not be gathered that Galen , nor yet Hippocrates , which was before Galen , about .640 . yeres , for Hippocrates liued . from the tyme of Artaxerxes Longimanus , vnto Artaxerxes Ochus , that is to saye , 104. yeres : in the whiche season he healed kyng Perdicas of his disease . Whiche Perdicas reigned in Macedonie eyght yeres , which was before Galen his tyme .634 . yeres . It can not I saye be founde , that any of these two moste excellent men dyd in their tyme thus vse phisicke , for it may be proued ( as it is before playne enough ) that they playde the Apothecaries , and as wel made , as deuised their owne medi●ines , and also vsed in their owne persons chirurgeris or the handye worke of phisicke . For otherwyse they could not haue wryten suche perfect bookes therof ? neither would they haue taken suche peyne in any arte , wherin they had not muche delyted : or the same greatlye estemed .

But our pernicious deuision hath as I lately sayde , brought all to confusion : so that neither parte is nowe vsed only of the experte professors therof , but rather of euery smearer , that listeth to abuse them . For as the phisiciens thynke their learnyng sufficient , without practise or experience : so the chirurgien for the moste parte hauyng experience and practise , thinketh it vnnedefull to haue any learnyng at all , which also hath bold●ed euery ignorant , rusticall , ye and foolyshe woman , to think them selues sufficient to professe and worke , in so noble and worthy an arte .

We fynde also by the testimonie of Galen in lib. xiiii . de methodo medendi , that Cheirurgia , hath principally .iii. operations : That is to say , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to dissolue the thynge conteyned , to knit or conioyne the thyng separated , and to separate and take away suche thynges as are superfluous or vnnaturall . To dissolue the thynge conteyned , to as welle doone by euacuation of corrupted humours , by profitable purgations and good diete : as by bloud lettyng , which the Grekes cell phlebotomian , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and ventosynge , scarification , incisions , ●au●eries , openynge of apostemes . &c. To knyt the thynge separate , is as well doone by stytchyng and conuenient byndinges , wherby the separate borders of woundes be ioyned together with medicines incarnatiues , conglutinatiues , and cicatrizatiues : as also in restoring of dislocations , and fractures : that is to saye , displaced ioynetes or broken bones . To take away superfluous thinges , is to mundifie vncleane sores , from theyr fylthy eschares or cores , superfluous and rotten fleshe , corrupted bones sliuers , arowheades , pellets , or any other vnnatural thinge : And also , separatyng from the body , d●ade and mortified members whether they be legges , feete , toes , armes , handes , fingers , wennes , wartes , or any other vnprofytable , eminences , that either payne , anoy , or disfygure the bodye . Of these also hath euery vndiscrete personage snached a piece , in suche wyse , that they runne about and throughe the contrey , and eche coaste of the same , like pedlers , tynkers , ratte katchers , and very vacabundes , some onely to set bones , some to drawe tethe , some to let blood , some to cutte ruptures , and take out stones : but all thys , rather ( vnder suche colour ) to maynteyne an Idle and theuyshe lyfe , then to profyte the common weale , to the great vprobrie of all the whole profession of medicine .

If ( as the learned interprete ) this word chirurgia , doth signifye a medicinall operation or working with the hand , which is to be done vpon the most excellent of lyuyng creatures , man his body , yea in hys tender fleshe , among his sensible sinewes , liuely ar●eties , and delicate veynes : how vnmete is it , that euery vncunnyng & vnexercised creature , shal be suffred ( be they neuer so vnmete ) to occupy so excellent an art , playing as it were the marchant venterers , not for gain or losse of goodes and ryches , but for lyfe and death , vpon the body of man .

If as ( Guido saith ) the fyrst point of a Chirurgien is to be lerned : how hapneth it then , that euery ignorant & vnlerned asse , yea very enemies to all lerning and knowledge , be suffred to worke , yea and proue the strange maistries of their fond fantasies , vpon the body of man .

If ( as Auen●oar witnesseth ) a Chirurgien ought to be expert , & to haue sene other maisters work , before he venter or enterprise ●o work hym self , and that he must fyrst learn and knowe , & then after to work and vse experience : how is it then , that all men and women , withoute either lernyng or experience , or any kynd of knowledge : yea only standyng in theyr own conceipte , may worke and practise what they wyl , and that without interruption or punyshment for their abusion , vpon the body of man ?

If as ( Haly affirmeth ) a chirurgien ought to be a man of good discretion , and no foole nor vnwyttie , nor of rude vnderstanding : but of good memory , good iudgement , and good diligence : why is euery rude rustike , braynsick beast , fond foole , vndiscrete idiote , yea euery bedle●● baude , and scoldinge drabbe , suffered thus ( without all order ) to abuse this worthy arte vpon the body of man ?

What auayleth the goodly orders , taken by our forefathers and ancient authores , that none should be admitted to the arte of chirurgery , that are miscreate or deformed of body : Properties of a Chirurgien as goggle or skwynte eyed , vnperfecte of sight , vnhelthy of body , vnperfect of mynde , not hole in his members , boystrous fingers or shakyng handes . But contrarywyse , that all that should be admytted to that arte , shoulde be of cleare and perfect sight , well formed in person , hole of mynde and of members , sclender and tender fingred , hauyng a softe and stedfast hande : or as the common sentence is , a chirurgien should haue three dyuers properties in his person . That is to saie , a harte as the harte of a lyon , his eyes lyke the eyes of an hawke , and his handes as the handes of a woman ? What auayleth this order I saye , sithe the contrary in all poyntes is put dayly in vse , and that almost without hope of redresse ?

Seyng also , that those auncient authors had not only his regarde to the forme of the body , but also and as well to the bewere or ornament of the mynde , & honest conuersation of him that should be admitted to chirurgery , Condicions of a Chirurgien as are thes: He ought to be well manered , of good audacitie and bolde where he may worke surely , and contrariwyse , doubtfull and fearfull , in thynges that be dangerous and desperate .

He must be gentyll to his pacients , wit●y in prognostications and forseyng of dangers , apte and reasonable to answere & disolue all doubtes and questions belongyng to his worke . He muste also be chaste , sober , meke , and mercifull , no extorcioner , but so to accomplishe his rewarde at the handes of the ryche , to maynteine his science and necessary lyuynges , that he may helpe the poore for the only sake of God : what meaneth it I saye ( these thynges considered ) that so many sheepe heades , vnwytty , vnlearned , vnchaste , ribaudes , lecheours , fornicators , dronkardes , belygoddes , beastly gluttons , wrathfull , enuious , and euell manered , shall thus myserably be suffred to abuse so noble an arte ? yea that they shall also be maynteyned , ( in despyghte of those that are men of science indede , ) preferred to lyuinges for that profession , contrary to the ordinances and lawes of a citie , beyng a carpenter , a cobler , or a corier of lether , or whatsoeuer he be : The wyttye , the learned , the man of knowledge , the citizen , and the free man , in the meane season wantyng preferrement and lyuyng ?

Well , I besech god that there may be some occasion geuen , to procure a redresse , that none may worke without knowledge ioyned to experience : whiche no doubte were the waye to haue perfect men in this arte : where as nowe it is not lyke that euer there shal be many . For who wyll set his sonne to schole with coste and great charge , and then put hym to suche an arte wherin is neyther gayne nor hope of preferment ? And is not this a wondrous case , that the arte of medicine is so free for all men to vse that wyll : That the very rustians , and common barators doe vse the same as a common shifte , wherby to obteine their wycked purposes with the lesse suspicion ? Under whiche colour they also ●ary in townes and cities , hauyng their filthy company resortyng vnto them , without danger of the lawes : so that this noble arte is become ( for lack of order ) a couert vnto all filthynes and vyc●● as well thefte and murder , as also moste fylthy whordome . To all other wycked persons also , whiche despysing all lawes and order , doe vnder the pretence of this profession , flete & flee from towne to towne , from shere to shere . Through the whiche there are suche filthy vyces mainteined , and enormities suffered , as no honest eare would gladly here it : And therfore I blushe to remember it , and shame to write it . Whiche euels coulde neuer haue been done vnder that couerte , i● none but the learned and experte myght haue wrought , and they also admitted by the byshop : as it hath in tymes paste been holsom●lye ordeyned in this Realme . Which lawe , if euery byshop would witsaue to execute in his dioces : there shold ( I beleue ) be a greater quietnes in the common weale then there is .

But if by this li●tle any man might be stirred with zele , to procure a redresse in these thynges , truly I should recken my selfe amonge the number of them that are happy . Alas there are goodly orders taken , and profitable lawes made , for makyng of clothe , tannyng of leather . makyng of shoes & many other externall thynges : The abuse wherof is but a dearth or disprofite of the purse : and shall there not be a redresse had for the true vse of a science , whervpon dependeth the health of mans body ? without whiche , what is mans lyfe but a very misery or wretched werines ? The abuse of whiche science is not only a disprofite to the purse , but of a farre greater charge : That is to saye , the losse of helth and lyfe .

I wyshe therfore , in gods behalfe , that a staye maye be had in these thinges , as wel as in other , & yet not except man his lyfe & helth excelleth all other earthly commodities : And as man his life excedeth in vaine all other possessions of this worlde : that there might likewyse be the more care and diligence for the preseruation therof , then for any other thyng . For although chirurgiens from henceforth , teache their science to none but to suche as be learned : yet if all that will may vse it without exception , though they were neuer traded vp in the practyse of the same , there shall remayne styll a great disorder .

I am not ignorant , that some men will thinke , that this booke ( beyng publyshed ) wyll be an occasion for suche men to be the bolder to abuse the same science . But I knowe and am sure , that they shall not learne in this booke any thyng wherwith to hurte : neither haue I publyshed the same for them . And farther if any abuser of chirurgery reade this boke , he shall ( I trust ) so fynd himselfe rubbed on the galle , that he shall be moued ( if he haue any shame ) to leaue his vice , rather then more to vse it . But what neded we to doubt to set worth all scyence in englyshe , yf by the lawes ( as is aforesayd ) none myght vse the same , but suche as ( beyng expert ) are fyrst approued , and then laufully admitted ?

Let all yong men therfore , that professe or intende to learne this worthy art , first learne perfectly their anatomy , then the natures and complexions of their pacientes , and then the propreties of their medicines : whych they shall neuer doo , vnlesse they study consequentely to know the vertues and temperamentes of symples : as herbes , seedes , rootes , gummes , trees , fruictes , veynes of the earth , stones , mettals , beastes , fyshes , and fowles : of whiche are made the medicines , wherwith the Chirurgien muste worke . This is the true way to be a perfect chirurgien , and otherwyse not to be atteined , as Lanfranke hym selfe the author of this boke , ( as thou shalt rede ) affirmeth : who florished .268 . yeres paste , in the time of Edward the fyrst king of England , and Philyp the fayre reigned then in France .

I wyshe therfore , that this boke and suche lyke , should be red of al estates , that they may vnderstand how this laudable science is buylded vpon reason , and how farre from the trade of true science , these abhorfull abusers be : whiche take vpon them to worke in Chirurgery , by thee onely readyng of a booke or bokes , not beyng traded vp in the true practise and experience therof . For as good doctor Record in the Preface to his vrinall of Phisyke saith , what is learnyng vnlerned ? or knowledge vnknowen ? any thyng els but a vayn name ? learnyng then increaseth moste ( sayth he ) when it is studied of moste : and learnyng then triumpheth moste , when it hath moste fauourers and folowers : and then dothe ignorance ( learnings enemy ) reioyce most , when learnyng reygneth in fewest , and blyndnes ruleth most : so that then is lernyng most profaned , contemned and hated , when she hath most enemies : That is to say , when most men are ignorant . For that old sayeng shall always be true , learning hath none enemy but the ignorant .

O that this worthy sentence were so wayed and folowed , that the Chirurgiens should not worke vpon any parte of man his body , vnlesse they can by reason proue and certifie their pacientes , that suche kynde of workyng is behouefull for their health . For he that hath none other reason , but thus haue I done , or this or thus haue I sene my maister worke , is not worthy to worke vpon the body of man . But if it were come to this isue , that all men so knewe the reason of this arte , that they woulde suffer none to minister to their diseases , but such as could proue their worke to be good , by reason and true order of science , these hateful abusers could no longer haue place .

This notable briefe worke of Lanfranke may satisfie those curious katchers , that finde fault with Vigo , for his great cōpositonis ( which they call superfluous ) and ample doctrine ( whiche they terme tediousnes . ) For here haue they a briefe doctrine of ryght good effect , and small compositions of sufficient vertues . Which he wrot vnto his frend , as an introduction to a greater worke : and that performed he afterwarde in effect , in the yere of Christ .1296 . Whiche also may be an ensample to all maisters vnto their disciples , that in these dayes vse this arte , specially to suche as rather hyde their science from their seruantes ( because perhaps their owne store is not great ) then teache them truly . There be to fewe examples of englysh chirurgiens that haue writen bookes to instructe their disciples : Though these daies ( gods holy name be glorified therfore ) may therof lesse complayne then many yeres past . I must nedes therfore counsel all yonge men ( since now they haue so good helpes ) to be diligent to learne , and not to spare the very stealing of cunning : that is to saye that they will be so vigilant as to obteyne it , although it be hydden from them .

For truly there are many , that take seruantes and apprentises , not for to teache them science , but only to be their drudge , and to doe their toyle and labore : whiche is the cause , that so many come out of their yeares so ignorant . For their intent is to haue seruantes to dooe the toyle in their house , and not to make them cunnyng men : yea and some will refuse a yonge man that is learned , and apte to vnderstande to haue an ignorant slaue , to beare the water tankard , & s●owre pā●ed suche a one ( as the common prouerbe is ) that will neuer doe man of science harme vnles he steale away his dynner .

And yet will suche a one bragge and boaste , at seuen yeres ende , as though he had all the learnyng and cunnyng vnder the sonne , although in very dede , the most knowledge that he hath is , to poule , or sh●ue , drawe a toothe , or dresse a broken pate . Alas is not this a great pytye , that suche a noble arte shall thus be abused euery way , through the filthie lucre & auaricious myndes of men ? Is it not a shame to vse such roberie ? doe ye not steale lyke robers the seruice of your apprentyses , when contrary to your couenantes , ye hyde your science from your seruantes , to whom ye are bound : to teache it ? and yet ( in the meane season ) receiue the labor of their bodyes , more lyke slanes then men ? beside the great dishonor that therby you doe to your own profession , God graunt that I may see this amended , as I trust I shall .

In the meane season my counsell shall be , that all yonge men b●ynge seruantes spare to take no kynde of payne , so that science may be that way atayned . But haue a good regarde that ye haue your 〈◊〉 for your peny : that is to say , that ye may learne cunnyng for your ●●auel : & when tyme conueniently serueth looke & study in good 〈◊〉 of the whiche let this Lanfranke be one . Wherin ye may learne in a small tyme , in other long tyme to be sought and not found : for 〈◊〉 for my part I must confesse , that in so few wordes I neuer reade so 〈◊〉 perfect science conteyned , as is in this plesant compendious worke . 〈◊〉 for as muche as I knowe , that diuers yonge men haue nede of 〈◊〉 commodities as well as my selfe , I thought it a dede more com●●●dable , to set it forth to a publique profite , then to kepe it 〈…〉 owne priuate commoditie . Wherin what soeuer I ●ounde 〈…〉 ●atin copie , being yet any thing helpfull to the same , I haue put in a smaller letter .

But one thyng yet I must warne all yong men of , that will profite in suche studie as I haue instructed , which is in one pointe to refrain and discente from the most part of yong men : that is to saye , from games and spendyng the time in playe : for in my fantasy , who so euer is adicte to play & games shall neuer profite in this arte . For thou shalt fynde it time litle enough for thy study , if thou occupie all thy leysour from thy maisters or thyne owne busines at thy booke , that as thou workest or seest thy maister work : so thou maist therwith vnderstand the reason how , and howe muche suche worke is profytable .

And hereof assure thy selfe , that if thou haue not as great desyre to thy boke , as the greatest gamner hath to his game , thou shalte neuer worthily be called cunnyng in this art . For thou must thynke and esteme all tyme of leysure from thy worke and busynes , euen loste and euyl bestowed , in which thou hast not profyted somwhat at thy boke . Let thy boke therfore , I say , be thy pastyme and game which ( if thou loue it as thou oughtest ) will so delight thee , that thou shalt thinke no tyme so well bestowed as at it . Yea thou muste desyre it as the childe doeth his mothers pappe : and so will it nourishe thee , that thou shalt worthily growe and increace to a worshypfull fame of cunnynge and learnyng .

And nowe whatsoeuer vnto this work is added by me , as the Expositiue Table , and the natomie : I most hartyly desyre al the good Readers to interprete it to the beste , regardyng the good wyll of the worker , rather then th excellency of the woorke , whiche I confesse to be very faynt : trustyng that all suche as in those thynges are my maisters and betters , wil rather seke the redresse and amendement of such thynges as to them shall seme faultie , then disdaynfully to reprehende my good wyll , in settyng foorth of this worke . But as I feare it not in any godly or charitable personage : so am I past care , what be said of suche disdayners as speake euel of the doynges of all men , and yet wyll do nothyng that good is them selues . Not consydering that a humane creature is not borne into this worlde , onely to profite himself , but much rather to gratifie his frendes and contrey ( as Cicero saith ) besides Christian charitie , whiche byndeth vs to profyte all men . And our sauiour Christ warneth vs , that no man hyde his talent . Thus ( wyshyng to the gentyll readers theyr hartes desyre , that trauayle for the perfectnesse of this art , euen as vnto my self in my moste weighty affayres : ) I ende this my symple Preface .

¶ Vnto his faithful frende and disciple Bernard : Lanfranke of Milayne , wysheth increase of wisdome , and cunninge .

I WYLL thee to vnderstand , my dere and louing frende , that ( through the grace of God , the author of all goodnesse : I purpose to make a boke here after , wherein I will geue to thee an ample and large doctrine , sufficyente for thy fulle instruction , in the moste excellent Arte of Chirurgery .

For in this present little worke : I intend to geue thee but fewe thinges and light , but true & proued , the which allbeit that they be short , yet are they of greate commodity and profit .

Set them not at naught : but dispose thy selfe , fully to trust in them : for principally , according to thy purpose , I haue wrytten proued medicines , with the manner of curing woundes , Apostemes , Ulcers , and Fistules , wyth a little of Algebra , and some curations for the eyes , after the manner , as reason taught me to worke , and by experiment of a longe time , hathe beene by me roborate and strengthened .

Trusting so much to the subtilty of thine intellection , that by thy witte , with these fewe things , thou shalt gather sufficient vnderstanding , to comprehend the knowledge of a greater worke , and that thou shalt therby obteyne the name of a greate and renowned Chirurgien .

Wherefore as thou fearest and louest GOD , and as thou tenderest thine owne worshippe and honesty : I require thee that thou deliuer it , to no rusticall Fooles or Idiotes , leaste by the ignorance of suche , and by theyr rude and vncunninge ministration , this my worke ( made for thy loue , to a common vtilitye : ) myghte redownde to some personnes hurte or anoyaunce . ¶ ⸫ ¶

¶ The firste parte of thys worke , treatinge of woundes , conteineth .ix. Chapiters Of the Intention of a Chirurgien in generall .

The first Chapiter .

AMONG AL OTHER thinges , it is expedient that a good Chirurgien in euery woorke , determine a certaine Intention in generalle , Intention of a Chirurgien & namelye in wounds , wherof we intend first to treate , & then to vse such thinges , as may conueniently helpe hym to hys Intent .

Firste therfore in woundes to be healed , Consolidation the Intention is a true Consolidation or knitting together , whiche only is done in a symple wounde made in the fleshe . For other Consimilare members , ( as bones , sinewes , gristles , pannicles , & the skinne ) be not restored by true Restauration or consolidation . Spermatike members . For the first mater of them was Sperme in the parentes , and therfore are called Spermatike .

Howe be it , when solution of continuitye cha●uceth in suche members : there is a certaine meane , where by the voyde place of that which is loste is filled againe : yet there are diuers opinions among men , For some say , that Nerues veines , and Arteries , receiue true Consolidation , & some say naye , they be otherwise restored : But certainly I say if the cuttings or departinges be greate , they are neuer restored by true Consolidation : thoughe sometymes in small woundes they are , yet that very seldome .

Notwythstandinge , Fleshe a sanguin member the fleshe wherof the fyrst mater is bloud , and is therfore called Sanguine , is euery daye generate , or made in the bodye ; & thereof receiueth very restauration . Wherfore , in euery wound made in the fleshe , let thine intent alway be to consolidate it , except any of these vii . thynges folowing , be there vnto a let or hinderance . The first is , Seuen thynges hindering consolidation . if there be any Puncture in the sinewes , the second if the wound extend to the bone , the third if wyth the wound be anye Aposteme . The fourth if there be any euel distemperaunce . The fift is , Pyscrasia . if there be anye holownesse in the wound The sixt if the wound be made with contution . The seuenth , is if the wound be made with any vememous beast for any of these , of necessity leadeth the Chirurgien to an other intention . As I wyl hereafter expresse , beginning first at a symple wound , that wanteth all the .vii. thinges aforesaid .

Of a Symple wound . Cap ii .

BE therfore in assurance , whether the wound be made with the poynt of any instrument , whether it be knife , speare , or arowe , or any other like . For they of all other are sonest conioyned , if it touche no Sinewe , Chorde , Panicle , nor the Muscles that couer the bone , ( which thou maist know , by that it is withoute all payne and ache , ) It shall be sufficient , that thou onlye put in a tent , enfused in Oile of Roses warme , which necessarily shall for one day holde the skinne open : & make the patient rest from all manner of exercise of the wounded member . And then if it be without al ache and swelling : thou maiste suffer the wounde to close . Prouided alwayes , that the patient rest .ii. or .iii. daies , and he shall be whole : but if there in be any aking or paine , it is a signe of the hurte of a Sinewe , Muscle , Panicle , or Chorde . And then it shal be conueniente , to iniunde or poure into the whole wounde , oyle of Roses whot , & make a tente , not to greate nor to longe , and that it be suche as constreigne not the sinewe , least that there by paine shoulde be induced , and dip the same in Oyle of Roses , and the yolke of an egge warmed , laying there on a Repercussiue of the same medicine , and annoynte the member all about , wyth a medicine made , ex Olei Rosati Vncia Vna , aceti Vnciis . ii . Boli armoni Vnciae dimidio , & vse thys vntil the paine be slaked , & that the wound yeld Saniem , Sanies . for then it is sure from Apostemation and Spasme . After that put in a dry tent of lint , made of soft linnen cloth , and vppon that a mundificatiue , made after the ordinaunce hereafter folowing . A mundificatiue . Rec. Mellis Rosacei colati Vncias tres , farine Hordei subtilissimae unci●● . i. Terebinthinae lotae Vnciae semisse . Boile them a litle together to the perfectnesse of an emplaster : and note that the Terebinthine oughte not to be boyled with the reast , but should be added in the ende of the boiling , & so at the ende he shal be healed . But if the paine cease not , by the infusion of the Oyle of Roses , & defence of Bole Armeniacke afore sayde . Then let the pacient bloud ( if he be stronge , ) on the contrary side , but if he be weake , make scarification , or boxe hym , daily prouoking the duetye of the wombe by a Clyster or suppository if nede require , enioyning hym a streyght and sclender diet , til the paine of the aposteme and the inflammation be asswaged , and annoynt it al about with the oyntment made , de Bolo armeno , Oleo Rosato , & aceto continuing still as I haue taught . Prouided alwayes that for inflammation of the pricking of a sinewe , ye administer there to , no manner of plaster , made of herbes and greace , nor Maturatiues , and for the ache of the member , see that thou suffer no hotte water to touche the same : for all these are causes of putrefaction and perdition , whyche is desolation and losse of the member .

Of wounds cutte after the length of the members . Chap. iii.

ANd if the wounde be made with a sweard , or any other cutting thing after the length , and being so smal that only a rowle & a boulster , maye holde together the partes conioyned : It shalle suffice , that you binde the partes together , laying there vpon a bowlster , or pressure of tow wete in the white of an egge , & binde it with conuenient bondes , so shalt thou nede no other medicine . But if it be so greate , The manner of stitchynge woundes . that binding only suffyceth not : then stytch the wound with a square nedle , and an euen threde wexed . And alwayes let the stitches be odde , if it be possible , beginning fyrst at the one end of the wounde , & then at the other ende , after that in the middest : Then on eche syde of the middle stytch , make as many mo as shal be tredeful obseruing that betwene eche stitch be left the space of an vnche , Or as we say an inche consisting amesure of thre barlye corns in length for so is vncia here taken as you se , and not the Geometrical vnch beynge as some wryte , a mesure of thre finger thicke . that is the bredth of the litle finger , or the middle fynger , leauinge in the inferior or dependant part of the wounde , an open Orifice , wherin thou maist put a tent , by the whiche the wounde may be expurged . And vpon the seame , laie pouder made , de Vna parte thuris , duabus partibus Sanguinis Draconis , & tribus partibus calcis Vi●ae , and somtime Calx Viua alone shalle serue your neede . Vppon the pouder laye a fine clothe , dipped in the whyte of an Egge , bindinge it with conueniente ligature , and boulsters , that the seame maye be conserued . And so lette it be annoynted , and chaunged , that finallye it may be consolidate . But if in this time , the wounde be altered by the aer , and doe geue Saniem , the stitches also losynge their holde : then mundifye it with a medicine , made ex Vna parte farine Tritici , Mellis partibus .ii. & Aqua partibus .iii. boyled together in forme of a Cataplasma , & in the ende laye vpon the wounde stupes of towe , wette in warme Wine .

Of the woundes of synewes , cutte for the moste parte ouerthwart the member . Cha. iiii .

IF the Sinewes of the arme , Woundes made after the bredthe . hande , or foote , or anye other lyke member be cutte ouerthwarte , ( all be it that Theodoricus & diuers others say the contrary ) : Theodoricus . yet I say that it is good and profitable , to stitche the sinewes with a needle , when thou sowest the borders or lippes of the wounde , takinge suche holde of the heades or endes of the sinewes that be cutte , that thou mayste iustly drawe them together . The manner of stytchynge sinewes together . And vpon suche manner of stitchinge of the Sinewes , putte Olium Rosarum , wherein hathe beene sodden Vermes terrectres proprie lumbrici dicti , and conserue the stitchinge , aswell to consounde the Sinewes , as the outwarde borders or lippes of the wounde . For by thys manner of stitchinge , is made the more noble Consolidation , and perfecter reparation , so that sometime , and especially in the bodies of children , by suche maner of stitchinge , the mouinge of the member is recouered , to the whiche , the Sinewes that were cutte did serue , whyche neuer coulde haue bene restored , vnlesse the sinewe had beene stitched , and haue no feare of anye ache or payne , that is saide to come by the prickinge of the sinewe in the stitching with the needle , for that is aswaged , and immediatelye holpen with the aforesaide Oile , nor the paine hereof can induce no Spasme , for so muche as the whole sinewe was all readye cutte a sunder .

Annotations Vpon thys presente chapter .

¶ Co●●er●inge the stitchinge of sinewes : mentioned here in thys Chapiter by the author , I wishe no man to stay there on , as an infallible grounde , for it seemeth muche agaynste reason , and the iudgemente of moste learned men . Notwithstandinge manye thinges are tollerable in yonge children , that maye not be done to olde men : and other reasons may be made , as we●●e to defende this opynion , as the contrarye . But hereafter if God sende leisure , thou shalte haue farther instruction in this , and other like matters . In the mean season haue this good opinion of Lanfranke , that the lucky successe , of some profes made in that case , caused him so to wryte , for we maye not iudge that suche learned men would publishe , ( to the disgrace of all theyr whole worke , ) that whiche they thoughte not perfectlye true .

Of the fluxe of Bloud . Cap. v.

IF the fluxe of bloud , To stanche the fluxe of Bloud . issuing from a veine or arterie , do let thee in obseruing this ordinaunce , thou mayste restreigne it thus . Rec. thuris partes du●s aloes parte Vnam , and make it into poulder , and meddle all together , cum albumine oui , to the thicknesse of hony , & pilos leporis , cutte as small as maye be possible , and so temper all together , and put thy finger in the place from whence the bloude issueth , and touche the pulse , holdinge it so the space of an houre , administring thy medicine in great quantity , and in the time of chaunginge , haue good foresight , that thou take it not away by violence . But if it cleane faste to the place , lay on more of the saide medicine in a more liquide forme , vpon the olde medicine , till it falle from the wounde alone without violence , & then shalle the veines and arteries be knit and healed , and to this medicine there is none like in restreigning of bloud , & knitting the veine .

Of woundes , with breaking of the bone wythin the Fleshe . Cap. Vi.

VUhen with a wounde in the Fleshe , there is also a wound in the bone , it behoueth not to heale the wounde of the flesh , Restauration . before the Restauration of the bone , I saye Restauration , because the bone is neuer consounded with a true Consolidation : but in steade therof , groweth a hard Callouse substance of fleshe , called Porus Sarcoides , or Caro Poroides , Porus Sarcodes . seruing in place of the bone lacking , which reparation must be loked for , before the wounde in the fleshe be healed , Caro poroides for otherwise there may be no rep●ration , because the moistnesse of the fleshe will let it . For so much as there can be no reparation , vnlesse the place be dried to the vttermooste : For the bones are moost drye , and the nourishmente of bones , is the matter reparinge them , whiche is naturallye drye : for to nurishe is none other thinge , but to assimulate nurishmente wyth that whiche is nurished . Nutrition . Wherfore Nutrition is done by the like , as Diminution Diminution . is done by the contrarye .

And nowe for as muche as of all woundes of bones , those of the heade are moste perillous : I thinke it moste meete to begin firste with them , for if the wounde in the head where cranion or the braine panne is broken , shoulde be healed in the fleshe before the bones be repared , it would surelye cause deathe : bothe by reason of the braines Dilicasie , and noblenesse , and also that worse accidentes folowe thereof , then of the breakinge of any other bone .

Of the wounde in the heade , with breakinge of Cranion . Chapi. Vii .

VUhen the wounde is made in the heade with breakinge of the Sculle : Woundes in the heade . consider whether it be broken vnto the inward partes or no , that is to saye to duram matrem ▪ whiche thou maiste knowe by diuers meanes and waies , partelye by perseuerance , and partlye by infallible experimentes , Signs of brekynge of the sculle . the signes be these . The feelinge of great paine , vomiting , teares of the eies , crokednesse of the sighte , inflammation or rowlinge of the eies . &c. the experimentes are these : take a strong threde double twisted , Experiment● and wereit , and let the patiente holde it stronglye in his teethe , and begin thou at the mouthe of him , and with thy nailes stretche and streigne oute the threde , til thou come at the other ende of the same , holding it streight a cubite lengthe from the tethe , and make a sounde vpon the threde with thy nayle , and doe so often times . If the patiente maye susteine the sounde , withoute feelynge of peine , then is not the sculle broken to the Dura mater . for if it be broken , he maye in no wise susteine nor suffer the harping of the nayles vpon the threde , or else thou mayst also take and smyte hys head , with a smalle dry wand of wylowe or of the Pine tre , & holde thine eare to hys head . And if the sculle be whole , But because neither thys , nor the former way is alway certayne , the best is to lern also other mens waies , that when we know all , we may chose and vse the best , it wyll make an hole sounde : but if it be cutte or broken , it wyll make a dumme noyse , after the comparison of a broken Bell and a whole . And haue no truste in the well eatinge & drinkinge , sleapinge , & goinge to the stoole of that patient ( & suche like : of the which bothe Rolandus & Rogerus doe speake , for they are deceyuable . But sometime it is euident inough to perceaue the breakinge of the sculle , by the only sighte , or touchinge of the same . Therfore when thou arte certeine that the sculle is broken , marke if the wounde in the skin be lesse then the fracture of the sculle . If it be , make it wyder , if thou se no token of death . But if thou se any token of death , it weare not good to enterpryse any new thing . And when this wounde is enlarged , vncouer as behoueth ) al the breach of the sculle , and marke whether the broken parte be entered vnder the whole bone : or if there be anye broken peces or shiuers , whiche mighte prycke or hurte the Dura mater : for in these two cases thou muste remoue the parte of the bone vnderputte by the breache , and wyth instrumentes conuenient vtterlye take awaye the lytell broken peces : whiche thinge to doe folowe thys ordinance . Marke where the vnder parte ioyneth wyth the sculle , for there it wyll be somewhat dented , and sometime the whole circumference or cumpasse aboute , wyll be depressed or putte downe . Then for a daye or two poure in to all the broken sculle Oyle of Roses warme : and in the wounde aboue the sculle ▪ laye small Plegetes of ●●we , or lytell peces of oulde clothe , infused in Oyle of Roses , and the yolke of an egge whotte . In the seconde or thirde day ; laboure gentlye wyth Instrumentes to remove the bone : remouinge all that is to be remoued , by moste tender , and delycate workinge : that thou touche not Duram matrem , or the beginninge of anye sinewe . And remove in like maner ; the lytell shiver that greueth the Du●● mater , if there be 〈◊〉 .

When the bone is taken awaye , loke that thou haue a fine linnen cloth , wete in Mellis Rosati colati , parte Vna , & Ole● Rosati , partibibus duabus warmed : conueyinge it verye tenderlye and warely , betwen the bone and duram matrem . and fylle all the wounde of the sculle tenderlye with suche clothes wete in the same maner . And in the wounde of the fleshe lay towe or ly●te , wete in Oleo Rosato , cum Vitellooui admisto : and after that haue a subtyl Plegete made of Towe , that maye comprehende all the wounde of the skin , wete in the same medicyne . And laste of all laye on greate boulsters or pressures of towe , wete in the somer time in colde water , and in the winter in wh●tte water , and wel wronge , and spreade ouer wyth the medicyne made ex Olei Rosati Vnciis duabus , aceti Vnciae dimidio , Boli Armeni Vncia Vna , the whiche boulsters laye ouer all .

Prouided that the heade be shauen before , and so doe still continuallye , till the wounde shewe aboundant quiture . And then begin to putte vpon Duram matrem , of the moste subtille poulder of Incence that may passe through a cearse : and vpon that po●lder a fine cloth , wete in Melle Rosato , and Oyle of Roses whote : and dresse the clothe euen and smothe , and fille all the wounde in the bone there wyth : fyllinge also the wounde of the skin wyth dry linte , so fulle , that thou suffer not the fleshe in the wounde to couer the bone , vntill the reparation of the fracture be made . And vpon the woundeof the skyn , laye the mundificatiue aboue saide of Mel Rosarum and Barlye flower , so muche as maye fylle the wounde , and the bredthe of thy fynger rounde aboute the same : and euermore about the same a defensiue de Bolo Armeno , and in the ende administer a consolidative , or a cicatrizative , the whiche I wyl describe in the ende of this worcke .

And in all other crackes and breakynge of the sculle , whereas be none of the causes aboue sayde , it shall suffyce thee to adminyster to the broken bone , a soueraigne medicyne of Mel Rosarum , and Oyle of Roses warmed : and fill all the wounde of the skinne , with Oyle of Roses hotte , and the yolke of an egge , till quitture be ingendered : and then vpon the wounde , and aboute the same , a defensiue of Bole Armeniake , and when thou haste made mater , lay on the scull a fine clothe wete in thy Mel Rosarum and Oile of Roses , and fill the wounde of the skyn with drye linte , and vpon the wounde , a mundificatiue of Mel Rosarum , and barlye meale , and aboute the same a defensatiue of Bole Armeniake , and thus doe till it be perfectlie cured and healed .

Of the gouernance of all woundes , withoute breakinge of Cranion , whether they be Apostemate , Dyscrasiate , Concouate , or made by contution . Cha. viij .

THe gouernance of all other woundes , withoute breakinge of cal●●la maye bee done by stitchinge , and poulder made of calx Viua , as it is sayde in the thirde Chapiter . and ye must not vse Melle Rosarum strained with oyle of Roses , but onlye Oyle of Roses and the yolke of an egge , Sanies . till Sanies or quitture be dulye ingendered : and after that vse a mundificatiue of Hony , of Roses , and barly flower , and a defensatiue of Bole Armeny aboute the wounde , A defensiue . for truelye a defensiue of Bole Armeny , is excedinge profitable in all woundes of the body , to preuente and eschue Apostemations . For nothinge is more profitable to the patiente , nor more to the worshyp of the Chirurgien , then to kepe the wounded members from swellinge and Apostemation . &c. for an Aposteme comminge vpon the wounde of the heade , is cause of alienation and of deathe . And if it happen vnto some sinewie member , it causeth the Spasme of repletion , mortification , or corruption of the member , and of death . And the waye to preuente or eschewe suche Apostemations , standeth in good diete and gouernance of life . Wherfore in thys place I wil set a diete , as a common doctryne for all wounded persones , bothe in the heade and Sinewys members .

First , A general diet for wounds let this be as a speciall diete , the croomes of bread washed in winter .v. times in warme water , and after the laste washinge , put theron white suger Roset , and in the Sommer , lette it be washed only in colde water : and nowe and then make the potage with barlye , but let the Barlye firste be soked , and after beaten and hulled , then sodden , and seasoned with Penidies , or Sugar Roset , or wyth Almonde milke , in all manner of woundes saue onlye of the heade . Almondes to be refused in woundes of the heade . Wherin I approue not Almondes , for they haue a manner of fumous propertye , noisome to the heade , and if the patiente be verye weake , or haue naturallye a feble stomacke , he may take small chickens sauced with Agresta , and the fleshe of a yonge Kidde , & the fete of Hogges , all seasoned with Agresta , or with wine of soure Pomgranates , and lette their drincke be wine of Pomgranates : and especially for men wounded in the head , and sinewye members , geuinge .x. partes of water wyth one parte of wine , I thinke Sirupus de Agresta , is here to be vnderstanded . or Agresta with cleare cold water , and one parte of wine . Or this excellente drinke folowinge , whyche comforteth the stomacke , and defendeth the vapoures to assende , it quencheth heate , and maketh not costiue : Rec. Hordeimundi , Vncias duas , micarum panis , Sacchari Rosati , Granoriam Granatorum , Singulorum , Vnciam Vnam , Primorum siccorum , numero decem . Lette all these sethe in .x. pounde of water , til halfe he consumed , and then clense it , and kepe it in a vessell of glasse , and lette it be administred colde . And lette nothinge be geuen actuallye hotte , but if the patiente be yonge and Sanguine , and haue bledde but litle at hys wound , Phle●otomye for the wounded . if also be he strong , let hym bloud on the contrarye side , but if he be feble , lette hym be ven●osed . And see that euerye daye once , the dutye of the bellye be prouoked , by a suppositarye if neede be , as when it commeth not of it selfe naturallye . For these thinges aforesayd , wyth a defensive of Bole Armeniacke , defendeth the wounded member from receauynge of superfluites . For when euerye course of humores is ceased , then art thou sure that there shall none Aposteme come vpon thee .

And after thys by lyttle and lyttle , and not sodenly , permitte thy patyente to a larger diete , and also to the vse of wyne , Wyne to be eschewed in woundes of the heade . save onelye to men wounded in the heade , or in the synewye members : and vnto those geue no lycence to drincke wyne , excepte for necessitye of faintnesse of the stomake , or lake of strengthe . And then lette it be lyghte wyne , soure , & well watered . For there is nothing that dothe so muche damage vnto the heade , and sinewes as dothe wyne . And therefore in those maner of woundes it is not good to graunte drincking of wyne , but onely at the ende of the cure . And when a wounde chaunceth in other bones , & those bones broken : thou shalt heale them after the cure of Algebra : the whyche thou shalte reade in a partycular Chapiter of the same .

But if the wounde be apostemate , either for that the Chirurgien knewe not how to defend it , Of woundes apostemate . or that because the tente is to greate , or the vnguente put in extreamelye whotte , or by alteration of the aer , or debility of the member receauinge : for surely if it chaunce , notwythstandinge the necessary applycation of due remedies : it is then a verye evell sygne . Namely that the hurte member is greatlye weakened . Neuerthelesse if suche an aposteme be done in a nervous member , the cure thereof is al readye ta●ghte . But if it be in a fleshye member , make a Cataplasma , de quatuor partibus Aquae , Vna parte Ol●i Oliuarum maturarum , & farinae triticeae , partibus duabus . and lay it vpon the aposteme made with the wounde , applyinge it so longe , till the swelling and payne be gonne , and that the wounde caste oute mater aboundantlye . And then laye therto a mundificatiue of honye , meale , and water , till it be perfectly mundified . For a wounde where in there is an aposteme , neither can nor oughte to be consolidate ▪ for all consolidatiues are there vnto hurtfulle : excepte it be fyrste ryped , and the paine aswaged , and then expertly mundified , and laste of all consounded .

Also if there be in the wounde any distemperance , Of wounds wyth Dyscrasia . first let it be cured wyth his contrarye : as colde wyth heate , and heate wyth colde , and so of other ▪ and when thys distemperance is remoued : then turne agayne to thy principall cure .

Moreouer if there be in the wounde anye concauitye , Woundes wyth concauyte or ●olownesse . or holownesse , it shall firste be replenished againe wyth due fleshe : for if it weare healed aboue and holowe vnder neathe : of verye necessitye there shoulde remaine in the concauity fylthe and corruptyon . The whiche would putrefye the place , and constreigne the Chirurgien to open the wounde againe : and so the laste laboure shoulde be more then the fyrste . Replenish it first therfore with the aboue sayde mundificatyve , layde on the wounde : & wyth the poulder of Incence put therin : or with some other incarnatyue , or regeneratyue vnguente , suche as shall be wryten in the ende of thys boke ▪ and then in the ende let it be healed vp .

Also if a wounde be made with contusion , Of a wounde made by contusion . or brusyng , as by a falle , by the stroke of a stone , or a staffe , or anye other thinge that is not sharpe : thou shalte not at the first administer therto a consolidatiue : for in everye brusure , the Fleshe and the Sinewes are of necessitye smytten together , ( if the member be Sinewye : ) and nedes wyll putrefye . Then woulde consolidatiues constreigne the fylthe to tarye wyth in the member , and so all the member should be corrupted , or else constreigne thee to open the wounde agayne : whyche shoulde be dowble paine and laboure , bothe vnto thee , and to thy patyente . For longe feblenesse of anye member in●u●eth all the bodye to corruptyon .

Therfore it is fyrste to be ‡ ‡ Or rather digested . riped , secondly to be mundified , thirdly ( if there abyde any holownesse , ) to regenenerate and incarne it , fourthlye and laste of all to consolidate it . Foure intentions to be noted and obserued . Sauinge onlye that if the bruse be but lyttle , it wyll then be soone healed , by annoyntinge the place aboute the wounde with Oyle of Roses , and vppon the iuncture strewe poulder of Myrtles , and mundifye the wounde with a mundificatiue of Mel , and then conuenientlye heale it vp .

Of woundes made with venemous Beastes , as of the bytinge of a madde Dogge , or otherwyse . Chapiter ix .

IF the wounde be made with the bytinge of a madde dogge , Woundes venemous . ( whych thou mayste knowe by this , a Henne wyll not eate the breade that is infused or infected in the wounde , Experiment to know● venemous wounde . and if she eate it , she dieth therof ) my counsell is , that no Chirurgien go aboute to heale or consound suche a wounde at the fyrste , but keepe it open .xl. daies at the leaste , and in places where no danger is of such worke to be doe● , it is good to make an actuall cautery , and putte there to hotte medicines : as Salte and Musterde , mixed with Hony , and make Phisicalle remedies , of the whych thys vnder wrytten is the best . Rec. de Cinere cancrorum fluuialium adustorū , Phisicall remedies , partes quinque , Gentianae , partes tres , terra sigi●latae , partes sex . All these together make in fine poulder , & geue the patiente euery day to drinke . drach . ii . the space of a moneth , with the water wherein Crabbes or Crefishes are sodden : and after .xl. daies , make Consolidation effectually . & this vnderstande likewise of al venemous wounds .

All these thinges considered , thou maiste surelye procede in the cures of woundes : & I leaue the reste to thine owne discreation .

¶ Thus endeth the fyrste parte of thys woorke .

¶ The second parte of thys worke ensueth , whiche treateth of Apostemes , and conteineth xv . Chapiters . Of the causes of Apostemes in generalle .

The first Chapiter .

OF Apostemes , vnderstande that the causes of them be double : Cause of Apostemes . that is to saye , of an outwarde cause , or of an inwarde cause . Of an outwarde cause , Cause Procatar●tike , or primitiue . as of a stroke , or of a falle , or of a wounde altered by the aer , or other like . Of an inward cause , as of aboundance of inward superfluities . Cause intern or antecedent The cause materialle is in .vi. manners : for either it is Humoralis , namelye Sanguine , Cholerirke , Phlegmaticke , or Melancholicke , or els watery or windye : and that also either symple or compounde : although an Aposteme be moste rarelye ingendered of one onlye humoure , as I will here in order expresse : beginninge firste at a Sanguin Aposteme , and so after of the reaste .

Of sanguin Apostemes . Cap. ii .

IF bloude abounde ouer all the bodye , Apostemes Sanguine . inflaminge and heatinge the harte , and so the bodye , and yet not defyled : there is ingendred a continuall Feuer , called Sinocha , Synocha . but if it be defyled : then is the Feuer a continuall Sinochus . Synoch●s . but if it occupye not all the bodye , but onlye some particular member , the bloude beinge moste thinne in substance , and flowynge in quality : it maketh a redde inflammation dispersed abrode in all the outwarde face of the member , Erysipelas nothum . whiche is called Herisipila notha : because it is made of bloude reduced like to the nature of choler . But if the bloude be gros●er naturally in substance , and hotte in quality : Carbunculus . then it maketh Carbunculum . Whiche is swarte in colours , and hard in felinge , & in the vppermost parte , of coloure lyke ashes : whyche commeth of adustion . But if the bloude be to muche in quantitye , and yet naturall : then it maketh Flegmonem . Phlegmone . The sygnes wherof is redishnesse in sighte , because of the similitude of the humore : hardnesse , for the lightnesse : a depe swellinge caused by the matter in the depenesse of the member , ( that is : conteyned in the flesh ) : pulsatyon , or beatinge , by flowinges , whiche are caused by heate , working in the matter : inflammation by the presence of heate multiplied : and sumtime is made the feuer Effimera : Ephemera . speciallye aboute the br●dinge of the matter , or quytture . At which time all the forsayd accidentes are more grenous , then when the matter is corrupted , and fullye ryped .

Of Cholericke Apostemes . Cha. iii.

IF choler beare rule , or haue domination in the bodye , Apostemes Cholericke . ( as sometime it hath : ) either it is putrefied and defiled , or not : Icterus . If that whiche is not putrefied be in all the body , it maketh Icteritiam . Serpigo . If it be in one onely place , it maketh Serpiginem , Tyria . or Thiriam . And when it is defiled , being amonge the veines , Tertiana continua . and continuinge in all the veynes : it maketh a continuall tertian . But if it be speciallye about the harte , Causon . or the mouthe of the stomache : it maketh a Causon . Tertiana inter ●nittens . If wythoute the veines . It causeth a tertian interpolate . Erysipelas Verum . But if any suche Choler not putrefied * * Destitute , lefte , or forsaken . destytute of nature , be gathered in anye outewarde member ● it maketh Herisipilam Veram , the signes wherof are these . A red coloure myxed wyth yelownesse , accordynge to the similitude of the matter : a swellinge whiche is caused of the fiery lightnesse of the matter whiche ascendeth : hardnes it hath , caused by the drinesse thereof : with a prickynge heate , greuynge the hand that toucheth it , whyche commeth by the reason of the sharpnesse of the matter .

Of Phlegmaticke Apostemes . Cha iiii .

PHlegm● , Apostemes Phlegmatiue hauinge domination in the body , either it is defiled , or vndefiled . If it be defiled : it is eyther wythin the vessels of the bodye , and maketh Anfimerinam continuam sin● rigore : Amphemerina conti●●a . or else wythoute the vesselles and maketh an interpolate quotidian , 〈…〉 . with rigor . Also if it be not putrefied , it i● either ouer all the bodye , and maketh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . whyche is one of the kyndes of Hydropsye or else in one onelye place , and maketh in Aposteme , called 〈◊〉 O●dema . or Vnd●nia . The signes whereof are these . whitnesse , of the likenesse of the matter softnesse , as when a man thrusteth in his finger , there remaineth a pitto , whiche is caused of mouistnesse : colde in the feling , because the 〈◊〉 wherof it procedeth is colds : & wyth lytell ache or none , because there is no assaulte of heate . Neuerthelesse this aposte●e is muche more painfulle when it is fully putrefied , then it was before because euery aposteme , though it come of cold mater , after the fulle putrefaction , receaueth a strange heat ▪ and by this reason is euery exiture , Exiture what it is . ( that is euery famous apost●me ) , iudged to be whotte , althoughe it come of a colde cause . As the quotidian and quartane feuers , are iudged hotte sicknesses : and yet they come of a colde matter .

Of Melancholike Apostemes . Chap. v.

NOw melancholy superabounding , either it is putrefied , or not putrefied : and beinge putrefied , either it 〈◊〉 all the body , or one place . If it occupye all the bodye , Lepra . either it is externallye , and maketh Lepran : or else inwardlye . Quartana cont●●●● . And then , either the mater is wythin the veines , & maketh a continual quartane : or else wythoute the veines , Quartana Intermittens . and maketh a quartane interpolate : or else in one place onlye , and maketh Cancrm●●● . Cancer .

But if it be not putrefied : either it is ouer all the bodye and maketh Melanchiron , Melanchiron scirrhus . that is the blacke Jaundies : or else in one place , and maketh a harde Aposteme , called Sclirosin . Wherof these are the signes , hardnes because of the drinesse and grosenesse of the humor : without paine , because heate is absente , & for that an insensible comparion of matter occupieth the place : and the coloure is like the colour● of the bodye , or inclininge somewhat to leadinesse . for although Melancholy be blacke , yet because it is ponderous or heauye , the coloure thereof is not presented to the vtter parte of the bodye or skin . and in these signes it differeth from the Cancer . Signes . for a Cancer which commeth of putrefied Melancholy , because it hath gotten vnto it a heate : doth ake and burne , by reason before shewed , and the veines that are about it are diuers . for thoughe the humor be melancholike whereof it procedeth : yet in the putrefaction thereof , it receyueth a straunge lightnesse and heate . Whereof the veines comprehendinge the Cancer be of diuers coloures , so that they doe assimulate or shewe the likenesse of the disease . and for this cause was it called Cancer , for that it representeth the forme and shape of a sea Crabbe , whyche is rounde , and hathe manye feete .

Of watery Apostemes . Cha. vi .

THe watery Aposteme commeth of aboundance of colde vpon the liuer , Apostemes watery . ingenderinge muche waterinesse : and is of the nature of Yposarca : Neuerthelesse this waterinesse , Hyposarca . is somtime gathered together in one onlye place of the bodye , and that chieflye aboute the navell : the signes and tokens wherof are these . The coloure is like the coloure of all the bodye : in so muche that if thou felest it with the .ii. fingers of thy .ii. handes , puttinge the one finger a good distance from the other , thou shalt fele a a floude vnder thy fingers , so that thy one finger shall put awaye the water vnder the other : and it is ponderous , and heauy , withoute any akinge . I haue healed suche an Aposteme with incision , and dryinge of the water , in a woman that had it about the nauell ▪ which was as greate as two pound weight of breade .

Of wyndye Apostemes . Cha. vii .

THe wyndy Aposteme is ingendered of a vapor or wynde , Apostemes wyndie . resolued by the working of feble disoluing heate , not of power to consume it , whiche vapor is sette betwene the coates of the members , and especially in the region of the mouthe of the stomacke , and in the gryndes , so that many beleue it to be a Rupture . that signes wherof be these . It is harde , with stiffenesse againste thy finger when thou touchest it , and like a bladder it is full of wynde , and if thou smyte theron it foundeth , and the coloure of the place is not changed from the coloure of the body , and knowe that this Aposteme , is muche likened to the hard Aposteme made of pure Melancholy before specified . But he that can decerne the difference of the hardnesse of a stone , from the hardnesse of a hogges bladder full of wynde : or betwene a harde thinge , and a thing extended or stretched , maye sone knowe how to discerne the difference , betwene these .ii. Apostemes . And it is also likened to the waterye Aposteme : but the waterinesse whiche is in the waterye Aposteme , and the absence of water in the windy Aposteme , sheweth difference inough betwene them .

Of the Aposteme called Botium . Cha. viii .

THere is also another colde Aposteme , Botium . called Botium , whiche is often placed in the throte , and it is made in two manners . That is : either by matter ingedered of hott apostemes , or of diuersity of putrefied Phlegme . Of whych some haue matter within , like curded chese , some lyke claye , and some lyke dregges of Oyle , some thicke lyke potage , and some other all grainy , and full of gobbets , of whyche some be mouable in the vpper part● of the member , onlys vnder the skyn : and other vnmouable , and infyred in the bothome of the member , and yet haue no coloure .

Of Apostemes of compounde humores . Chapi. x.

BY these thynges that are wrytten of symple Apostemes , Apostemes of compound humores . the knowledge maye be hadde of those that are compound . For if Choler be compounde wyth bloude , in the ingenderynge of Apostemes : the more part beinge bloud , Phlegmone erysipelatodes it is called Flegmon Herisipilades . But if ther be more parte of choler , then of bloude : then is it called Herisipila Flegmonides , Erysipelas Phlegmonodes and they are knowen by signes aboue specifyed . There is sometyme compounde together , bloude , choler , and melancholye : and then they make Anthracem . Anthrax . The sygnes whereof be these , hardnesse , diuersitye of colour in the circuite : and that thinge it hathe common with the Cancer . But yet there is dyfference : for in thys thynge is more inflammation and feblenesse of harte : somtyme swoundynge , and tremblyng of the harte , with profundity , or depenesse of sleape : yet not true sleape , but abusedlye so called . And in the vpper parte is a maner if bladder , ashe coloured : whych semeth to be drawne down to the lower partes , as if it were drawne wyth a thr●●e . And thou mayste well know● , that it is made of dyuers humores , if thou marke the diuersity of the mater , which shall be purged after the maturation , in the tyme of mundification . For thou shalt fynde in the mydest of the toughe matter a harde grosse substance , whyche is ( of the common sorte ) called the foote or core of the dysease , the whyche beinge taken awaye , there remaineth an holowe place : after the whyche , it neadeth nothinge but regeneration of the fleshe , and healinge vp of the Vlcer . And thys aposteme is malicious , by the reason of the admi●tion of contrary thinges . Also if Melancholye be compounde wyth Phlegme , Phlegme hauinge the vpper hande : it ingendereth Glandules . Glandulae . But if Melancholye ouercome the Phlegme , Scrophulae . it ingendereth Scrophules . The signes wherof are these : absence of coloure and in feshyon lyke an Almonde . & also they moue as it weare in swimming , and are manye together of one coloure . And commonlye they come vnder the arme holes , in the throte , and in the grindes . And what so euer is all ready spoken of Apostemes , is spoken of those that be made of naturall humores .

Of Apostemes of vnnaturall humores . Capi x.

IT remaineth nowe that we speake of apostemes that come of humores vnnatural , of the which some be very euel and perilous . And who that woulde knowe perfectlye the nature of apostemes , whiche come of vnnaturall humores : let hym indeuoure him selfe to know the generation of humores in the body , aswel those that be natural , as those that be vnnaturall : And frequentlye marke the Apostemes that come of the same , wyth the fashion and coloures of them . And the accidents that folow of them , wyth also the matters that procede from them . And so by good Theoricalle knowledge , and long experience : he shalle obteine the vnderstandynge therof , and otherwise not . And hauinge thys , let hym geue prayse to almightie God , who is the author and geuer of all good knowledge and cunninge . And here it woulde be very necessarye , to speake of the generation of humores , bothe naturall and vnnaturall : teaching how they be generate , and of theyr matter and substance . But that we here omitte , because the intention of this woorke is breuity , and is but a forerunner to a greater worke : whyche by the grace of God , hereafter shal be set forthe .

Vnderstand therfore , that of Apostemes made of vnnatural humors : some be hotte , and some be colde . The colde : are knottes , and knobbes , whiche are rounde in forme , which are oftentimes in the forehead , in the backe of the hands , and of the fete , and in the ioyntes : and their matter is glasy Phlegme , destitute of heat . And sōetyme there is mingled a sweete Phlegme , with Scrophules Scrophules . & Glandules , whereof mention is made before . Th●re are also made Glandules , and Scrophules : Scrophulae whiche when they come to rypenesse , are called Squamos , the mundification whereof is harde and difficille . Squamosae .

Of Apostemes made of Choler and Melancholye aduste . Cha. xi .

OF Choler aduste , and of Melancholye aduste , and of the admistion of them together : are caused diuers Apostemes , after the diuersitie of the quantitie of the humores . and they are accordinge to the diuersitye of the place , and the varietie of the strength , and feblenesse of the member receiuinge to be feared , the daunger or perill whereof is more or lesse : accordinge to the nobility , or ignobilitie of the member , and speciallye in the legges : of Auicene they are called Can●renae . If they occupy the depest or lowest part of the member , Gangrena . althoughe not all the member , it is called of Auicene Ascachilos . But if it occupy al the member it is called Herpes , Aschachilos . this Herpes is made of euel vlcers , Herpes . whereto muche corrupt and venemous matter descendeth . And it may also come ( as Auicene sayeth , and as I haue sene , ) by openinge of any feeble or inflated member in the colde aer : for by that meanes the extreame partes are mortified , because the liuelye heate maye not come there at . So that those mortified extremities corrupte the member , excepte it be restreigned : so that sometime of verye necessitye , the foote muste be cutte offe euen to the ioynte to saue the legge . Sometime there are also made by the admixtion of the sayde corrupted humores , Bladders , Formica , Miliaris , & Prima , called Ignis persicus . The whiche are all diuers , after the diuersitye of their composytion . And of these names is muche diuersitie amonge authores : for whiche diuersitye thou needest not care , but onlye haue respecte to their coloures and accidentes . For almoste to them all belongeth one manner of cure : as thou shalte perceaue hereafter . Neuerthelesse , these bladders are made of the foresayde mater : sharpe , lighte , and seking waye outward to the skin , by reason of the lightnesse . This Formica , Formica . is also a pustule , but is deper in the fleshe , and sone turneth to vlceration . Miliaris , Miliaris . is made of the same matter : but it is more ashy , because of adustion : and it maketh manye smal pustules like the sede of Milium , with greate heate and itche . Prima . Primae : are also Pustules , swarte , and hard , hauing aboute them a citrine coloure : whiche are made of that more parte of choler aduste , and the lesse parte of aduste Melancholye .

Of the cure of Apostemes made of an outwarde cause . Chapi. xii .

NOwe that we haue brieflye declared , Apostemes the cure of them . the differences of apostemes : it is mete that we resorte to oure purpose , that is to saye to the cure of them : followynge the doctrine of good authores , and oure longe experience . The cure of an aposteme comming●●f an outwarde cause , if it be of a wounde : is all readye taughte . But if it be of a bruse , a stroke , or of a fall , the stroke of a staffe , or of a stone : the best curation is , ( if he that is hurte be yonge & stronge : ) to let hym bloude on the contrarye side : but if he be weake to ventose hym , To this medicine in other coppies is added pul●●s corticis fraxim● . and annoynt the place wyth warme Oyle of Roses : strewinge thereon , when it is newlye anoynted , pouder of Mirtilles , for this manner of cure establisheth , and stayeth the place : excepte it be to great a bruse . But if the place be not defended from apostemation by this medicine , but commeth to exiture : namelye the generatyon of quitture : let it be ryped , and sone opened , where the mater moste dependeth : and mundify the place wyth a mundificatiue , made ex Farina tritici , aqua , & Melle , & after let it be regenerate wyth fleshe , and then let it be confounded wyth incarnatiues and consolidatiues . Puttynge alwaye aboute the hurte place , a defensiue de Bolo Armeno , Oleo Rosacto , & Aceto , Vnguentum defensi●●m . to the conseruation of the whole partes : least they be also corrupted . Of those consolidatiues , and incarnatiues thou shalt reade in the antidotary .

Of the cure of Apostemes , commynge of an Inwarde cause . Chapi. xiii .

OF apostemes that come of an inwarde cause , it is to be noted , that either they are resolued , ( if they wyll be put backe , ) or Indurate : or else they co●●e to Saniem , or to putrefaction . & although resolution is sometymes made by repercussion , as is also somtymes maturation , yet is neyther the one nor the other done properly , but vnproperly . And if it behoued to note exactlye , the cures of these apostemes : It weare nedefulle nowe to amplifye oure mater , and to describe the cures of them , eche particulerlye .

But for asmuche as I haue purposed , and promised , to wryte the moste notab●● and shortest cures , in the moste shortest maner , for the breuitye of thys boke : I intend not nowe to delaye the tyme in wordes . Therfore knowe this , that thou mayste reduce the cures of all apostemes , vnto one briefe diuision , A whotte aposteme . namelye to the cure of whotte Apostemes and colde . It is the propertye of an hotte Aposteme , eyther to be repercussed , resolued , or maturate . And the propertye of the colde , is to be maturate , to be resolued , and indurate by exterior heate . A colde aposteme . For it is seldome seene that colde Apostemes be repercussed . Begynne therefore in the cure of hotte Apostemes , wyth Plebotomye on the contrarye syde , if he be stronge , and that in the beginnyng of the aposteme , before the confyrmation : For after the confirmation , Phlebotomye is to be done on the same syde where the aposteme is . Or if he be feble wyth ventosynge : enioyninge hym a streighte and colde diete , accordynge to hys strengthes : for all apostemes that come of an inwarde cause are wyth repletion .

After the foresaide euacuations : begin to repercusse the mater , and to comforte the member , that it receyue no superfluities ▪ excepte one of these .vii. thinges folowing lette thee , Seuen thynges contrary to repercussion of aposteme● . whyche be hinderable to repe●●●ssyon . The fyrste is if the aposteme be in a childe . The second is , if it be in an oulde manne . The thirde is in a man newe recoueringe from some disease or sycknesse . The fourthe if the matter be muche . The fyueth is , greate contagion . The syxte is , if it be in the emunctoryes , as in the necke or the throte , in the arme hole , or in the grynde . The seuenthe is if the Aposteme be made by waye of Deriuation : As when the member that expelleth , is nobler then the member that receaueth . But if none of these seuen thynges appeare in thy waye , then repercusse the matter , wyth the iuyce of some coulde Herbes , as of Solanum ( whyche repercusseth wyth preuye Resolution . Or cum Succo Portulacae Slluestris , Vel Vmbilici Veneris : cum Oleo Rosato , pauco aceto , & pauco Bolo Armeno : or with some one of the good repercussiue vnguentes , to be mencyoned in the ende .

If the matter by these meanes be not repercussed : eyther because it inclyneth to some quantitye , or that it be somewhat grosse : When thou haste fyrste purged the bodye , begyn to dyssolue it : administrynge a lytle honye with the a foresaide repercussiue medicine , & after resolue strongly , according as thou seest the course of the mater to sea●e , and the payne and the sharpnesse waste awaye , wyth some of the resolutiue medicynes , wrytten in the antidotarye . But if the matter enclyne to Saniem , in the tyme of Repercussyon , ( whyche sometime is made by meanes of accidentes , & not properly , ) or in the tyme of resolution : Then hasten maturation wyth maturatiues . And beinge fullye riped , loke for the ripest , & for the moste dependente place , and ther open it : makinge greate openynges in greate exitures , and smalle openinges in smalle exitures : and thrust oute all the matter softlye , excepte it be verye muche : for then it is not good to thruste oute all at one time , but by leisoure , especiallye when the patiente is feble . And when the place is open , and the matter voyded , in parte or in whole : mundifye the foresayde place wyth mundificatiues that hereafter shal be wrytten , and then incarne the fleshe : and after consolidate it , with medicines for the same purpose , described in the antidotary . But beware thou make none incisyon , tyl the matter be fullye riped : excepte it be nighe the noble members , or the fundament , or that ioyntes : or if the mater be readye to corrupte the members . For in these cases it is necessarye to make incision before the ripnesse , layinge therto suche plasters as maye not only mundifye , but also maturate the reste that is not ripe . And see that in no case in the tyme of resolution , maturation , and mundification , that the Emplasters resolutiues , maturatiues , and mundificatiues : be not of to whotte nature , nor to harde , but temperate . For sometyme suche thynges make the aposteme furious .

And knowe that whotte sanguine apostemes , nede lyttell repercussyon , and muche resolutyon : and cholericke apostemes , neade muche repercussyon and lytle resolutyon ▪ and as in this case Phlebotomye belongeth to sanguine men , euen so to cholericke men , belongeth the purgynge of choler in the bodye . And those apostemes that are made of aduste humores , nede onlye repercussyon before the vlceration therof : and after the vlceration laye no colde thynges in the vlcerate . But laye aboute it a defensiue of ●ole Armeniake , to defende the ambulation and corrosion .

Of the Anthrax and Carbunculus .

ANthrax , & Carbunculus , because one is made of diuers humores , and the other of grosse bloude , as is aforesayde : doe require ( after Phlebotomye and purgations ) emplasters , and meates and drinckes , comfortynge the harte , because of their malice : especially the Anthrax , which is common wyth all other venemous Apostemes . Geue therfore to the patient , a colde and streighte diete : as Pomgranates , Aples , Peares , Quinces , and wyne of Pomgranates , with .x. partes of coulde water : and let him absteine from all kindes of Fleshe , if it maye be : If not , permit hym the Fleshe of Chickens , dressed wyth Agresta , or wyne of Pomgranates . Unto suche also maye Theriacamaior be profitablye geuen . But if they haue Stuporem Stup●r . called also S●c●pen , 〈◊〉 . and commonlye swoundynge : ‡ ‡ Of thys mater , loke farther in my table at 〈◊〉 . let them be raised , with the greate sowndes , of trompetes , and timpanies : Calling them verye loudlye , by their proper names . And laye vpon the harte a coulde emplaster , made , ex Rosarum rubrarum , Sandali citrint , ana Vncia Vna , F●rinae Hordeace● Vnciis duabus , & Caphurae , drachmis duabus . Tempered together cum aqua Rosacea , Velsucco pomorum Agrestium . But if the sore be in the former parte , aboute the māmilles , or the breste : let the same emplaster be layde betwene the shoulder blades .

But some peraduenture may me●uaile at the geuing of Theriacamaior , 〈◊〉 . because it is whotte : but althoughe it b●s●me not the breuitye of this worke , to dispute of euerye thinge : yet because there hathe bene , and yet nowe is amonges the auncientes , diuers opinions : and because some haue , & doe approue it , and some not : Thou shalt vnderstand although triacle he whotte : yet by hys nobility , and moste profitable composition , there resulteth a moste worthye spiryte , and frendly to man hys complexion . And therfore we haue found it valiente againste venim , bothe whotte and colde : and againste venimes , that are contrarye to man his nature of the whole kinde . It is founde also to moue the bellye , and to staye the fluxe : and therfore I surelye saye , that as euery thinge , emonge thinges engendering a common complexion , Complexio elementalis . ( whiche is called Complexio elementalis ) , hathe morouer a proper hid nature , whiche is of the whole kynde ▪ of hathe Theriaca , beside and aboue the elementary complexion , in that doinge and sufferinge of thinges , enteringe together hys composition , a hidde property , against all kindes of venim , to man his bodye contrarye . And therfore it profiteth agaynste euerye venemous a posteme : for the example and profite wherof I saye farther , that there came to me in the Citye of Milaine , a yonge man , ( broughte by an Apothecarye hys frende , ) hauynge Anthracem in the partes of the face , whose malyce was so excedinglye encreased , that the whole heade , face , and necke , was incrediblye inflated : and the sycke man was euen nowe in the signes of deathe . For he hadde no pulse , and also he swounded : In so muche that I willed the Apothecarye to leade him home to hys house , for he is a deade man . And the Apothecarye sayd , is ther then none other remedye wyth hym ? Then I a little bethinkynge my selfe , saide . Truelye if thou haddest of the best Triacle , and gauest it him in great quantity , perhaps he mighte yet liue : but I beleue it not , otherwise then verye doubtfullye .

The apothecarye then ledde hym to hys house , ( scante able to goe ) , and gaue to him , of approued Triacle aboute ii . drachmes , and laide him in a bedde , coueringe hym , and immediatlye he felle into a swette , whiche begane aboute the head , and diseased place . And wythin a while he swette ouer all : and lo hys pulse returned , and he was comforted . And when hys swette was dryed vp , the apothecarye ( of hys owne motion ) , gaue to hym the same day one drachme more of the same Triacle , and so was he healed : sauynge that there remained on hym a certaine bladerye Ulcer , whiche after was easilye cured . And surelye I neuer sawe any other man escape , after swoundinge , tremblinge of the harte , and ( whiche was the greatest maruelle ) wythoute pulse . But I haue sene an infynite sorte , that ( speaking and fealinge as it weare no grefe , ) weare by me iudged to dye , and haue died : to the greate meruail of their frendes , at the Prognostication .

And thus muche haue I sayde to thee of Triacle ▪ that thou mayste perchance throughe these woordes , deliuer some man from deathe . And I beseche the omnipotente God , whose name be praysed for euer , to graunte me synfulle man throughe his mercy , that this my litle boke may be to his honour , and the profite of his creatures . But now to oure purpose .

After the comfortinge of the harte , and euacuation of the matter : the Carbuncle , and Anthrax , shall be ryped , wyth their proper maturatiues , wherof I wyl make mention in the ende of thys worke . By the whyche remedyes , all other furiouse apost●mes maye be cured : namelye , by comfortinge the harte and the member . And after vlceration , procede wyth the curations that shalle be geuen thee in the Chapiter of vlcers .

Of colde Apostemes . Chapi .xv.

COlde apostemes are healed wyth the purging of the bodye : to the whych , Trocis●us de Turb●t● is a specialle medicyne . Whiche w●s of oure master , as we wyll shewe in the antidotarye . & after the body is purged make resolution , or maturation , ( if r●so●ution can not be made● ) And in the antidotary thou shalte reade resoluti●●s , and maturatines for these apostemes , Scrophules , Glandules and Nodes . And also mundificatiues for the apostemes , called Botia .

¶ The thirde parte of thys woorke , conteineth three Chapiters , namelye of Vlcers , the Cancer , and the Fistula .

Of Vlcers in generalle . Chapi .i.

VLcus , and Vulnus , doe manifestly dyffer ▪ for Vulnus is a wounde or a cutte newly made : and an vlcer is a sore , corrupte , or oulde . Althoughe in Phisicke it bee sometimes founde , Arte of medicyne . that an olde sore is of some named Vulnus : Vulnus . but there Vulnus is taken for Plaga , Plaga . and not properly . An Ulcer also differeth from the Cancer , and Fistula , euen as ‡ ‡ That is the generall from the speciall , or the kinde from the forme . Genus aspecie . For euery Fistula is an Ulcer , and so is euerye vlcered Cancer : but not contrariwise . and hereby shall the error of Rogerius , & Rolandus , 〈◊〉 & Rolandus their errores be manifested : ( who saye , that euerye wounde remaining vncured , ii . or .iii. monethes , is not then Vulnus : but is called Cancer , or Fistula . ) For all sores , commyng of vlceratyng Pustules , or of the coldnesse of the aer , or of anye corruptyon , or ( properlye speakinge ) by the incision of an aposteme : and also all filthye , and putrefied sores , are vlcers : And yet are they properlye neither Fistules , nor Cancers . For the Cancer , and Fistula , haue theyr proper differences : where in they varye from vlcers , as it shall appeare . In Ulcers therfore , there is some virulencye , with muche liquide corruption : and that corruption , if it haue a coloure tendinge to citrine , or redde : lette it be washed wyth coulde , and stipticke lotions : as the water wherein Alumen hathe beene resolued , and wyth aqua Hordei & Lenticularum & Bal●istiorum , bothe composed & simple . But if it be not coloured , lette it be washed with Aqua Mellis : and if the member be coulde inoughe , cum Melle & Vino , whiche lotions thou shalte putte into the vlcer . Or if it be holow , cast them in with a s●ring : continuinge the same , vntill they come foorthe agayne , as faire as they were putte in . But nowe if the vlcer shoulde be crustye , or shoulde haue corrupte fleshe , or fleshe myred cum Sani● : Then ought it to be mundified , 〈…〉 & Vnguento apostolorum , & Vnguento Viri●● , which all shal be prescribed to thee in the ende . But if the vlcer be fraudulent : or corrosiue : let the contagion be repressed , by layinge aboute it , the medicyne of Bole , often before shewed . And vppon it some stiptike corrosiue , suche as shall hereafter be geuen thee . After a perfecte mundification , made wyth the emplasters mundificatiues that are shewed and to bee shewed : regenerate the fleshe , and cicatrize the vlcer , wyth medicynes for the same : whereof thou shalte haue plentye , But marke thys well , that the purginge of the body by vomyte , healpeth muche , if the euell vlcers be in the ne●her partes : and by a laxatyue medicine , if they be in the vpper partes . For thys is a waye moste sure , because the matter that ranne to the vlcers , is tourned from the vlcer● 〈◊〉 , and goeth away : wherby the vlcer is the better mundifyed .

Of the Cancer . Chapi. ii .

VNderstande that a Cancer is eyther vlcerate or not . Cancer . A Cancer not vlcerate , either is mad● by growinge euen from the beginnynge of putrefied melancholye , as we haue sayde in the Chapiter of melancholike Apostemes : At whych time it beginneth to shewe lyke a Lupyne , and sometyme it groweth lyke a greate Melon : or else it is made by conuertion of a harde aposteme , comminge of naturalle melancholye not corrupted , by layinge to it emplasters that are made of hotte inflāmynge thynges : or by thinges to muche atractiue , inducinge humores to that place . And thys being Ulcered , is then called a Cancer vlcerate : whiche also maye come ●f woundes vndiscretlye healed . A Cancer not vlcerate , in the beginnyng therof , is not easye to be knowne : Notwythstandinge the perfecte sygnes thereof are all readye declared . But the signes of a Cancer beinge vlcerate be these . Firste the brimnies thereof be grosse , harde , reuersed , and curn●●ly wythin : and it ●tinketh muche . And also this is thereof an infallible signe : If thou washe it wyth lye , ‡ ‡ For the whyche loke more in an annotation , set at the end of the. 4. part there will come oute superfluityes lyke slimye spittle . The fyrste generall rule in the cure of a Cancer , is , that it is neuer perfectlye healed , vnlesse it be vtterlye extirped , wyth all his rootes . And therfore of this rule springeth a seconde necessarye rule , that it oughte not to be cured by cauteryes , eyther actua●le or potentialle : except it be in suche a place where it maye vtterlye be hadde awaye . If therfore the Cancer not vlcerate , be in a place replet● with veines , s●ewes , muscles and arteries , as in that necke , or in the mammilles , or such like : see then that thou enterprise not to ripe it , nor breake it , nor cutte it , nor cauteryze it : but purge the bodye wyth some medicyne , that purgeth choler aduste . And geue hym a temperate gouernance of life , forbiddinge all meates , ingrossinge and burnynge the bloude : as Lentiles , Cole wortes , Chese , Beefe , Hares fleshe , Goose fleshe , Duckes fleshe , and Peper : and al other sharp thinges . And anoynte the place , and about the same , wyth this Unguente folowinge : whyche wyll alaye and aswage the malice , and defende it from vlceration . Rec. Tutiae lauatae , Cerussae : Ana , partes equales . Incorporate these , cum Oleo Rosato , & succo portulac● , or of some other colde herbe . Incorporate this medicyne in a morter of leade , puttynge in nowe of the Oyle of Roses , and nowe of the Juice , tyl the oyntmente be perfectlye made : And anoynte therwyth the place . But if it be in suche a place that it may be taken vtterlye away : Then cutte it awaye rootes and all : lettyng it blede largelye , and thruslynge the blo●de oute of the corrupted veines , that therby the melancholy bloude maye be cleane wasted . And then canterize it with a whotte Iron , or a burninge medicine . Laying to it after that , a Cataplasma de Succo Apii , Melle , & Farina Tritice● , tyl it be mundified . After the whyche , regenerate the fleshe , and consounde it . But if the Ulcerate Cancer be in anye place nouryshed , so that it maye not vtterly be taken away : Then is it not best to cure it wyth a whotte iron , or a caustike medicine . But it may be palliated by annoynting it with the vnguente of Tatiae and the diete aforesayde : and so maye the patyentes life be prolor●ged .

Of a Fistula . Chapi. iii.

AFistula Fistula . is a depe vlcer , whose orifice is streight and the bothome large : hauynge a callous ha●dnesse in the circ●ite inwardlye , like the quill of a birde : And in this thynge it differeth from an holowe vlcer . For a holowe vlcer that Rogerus , & Rolandus , and a great many mo , doe nowe a daies calle a Fistula : hathe no inward callous , hardnes , as a fistula hath . And because of that hardnesse , a Fistule is not perfectly mundified by Lotions and Iniections , as is a holowe vlcer : but requireth ( after the Lotions wrytten in the cure of Ulcers : ) that the callous hardnesse wythin be remoued and mundified by cauteries , either actualle or potentialle . After the whyche thou shalte adminyster vnctuous thynges : as Butter , and other suche lyke as wil supple and lose , the hard eschare or core , that was made by the Iron , or caustike medicine . And after that , mundify it wyth iniections , and Emplasters mundificatiues . And then lette it be incarned , wyth incarnatiues : and at the last consounde it wyth consolidatiues , and Cicatrizatiues .

Neuerthelesse note thys for a common remedye , as well in Fistules , as in holowe Ulcers , whyche is also good in a newe wounde : namelye , that thou induce the matter to the place moste dependente , if it maye be possyble , that the venemous superfluitye of the sayde Wounde , Fistule , or or holowe vlcer , maye the more competentlye be dryed vp , or else prepare the member so , that the Orifice maye be alwaye dependente . Of cauteryes or corrosiue medicynes , to corrode and cauterize the Fistule , and Cancer : And also the vnctuous medicins to make the eschare fall ( made by them , ) thou shalte reade in the antidotarye . And note that the sayd eschare , made by the cauterie or sharpe medicine , ought not to be hadde awaye by vyolence , but muste be suffered : Layinge to the sore , the foresayd medicynes : till it falle away gently , wythout compulsyon .

The fourthe parte of this worke , treateth of Algebra , or Restoration . And conteineth ii . Chapiters , the firste of Dislocation , the other of a Fracture .

Of Dyslocation . Chapi. i.

THe Intention of Algebra , Algebra . is the restorynge of Dislocation , Dislocation . or breakynge of bones . R●storation Dislocation called Laxatio , is the remouynge of the bone out of hys naturall pla●e . Knowe therefore that almighty God , Connexion of bones . ( whose name be euerlastinglye glorified ; and praised , ) hath made manye bones in the bodye of manne , for diuers necessarye wor●kes , and operatyons . Wherby necessarilye one member in the body of manne , moueth wythoute another . Knowe therefore that the coniunction of one bone with another , is in . a. x. maners . One maner is by way of insertion of one wyth another , like as two sawes were ioyned together , the tethe of the one saw , fillinge the voidnesse of the other , as doe sometymes caruers of tables , and as the bones of the head do ioyn , which are .vi.b. An other maner , is the appodiation , or congregation ( that is to say the gatheryng together ) of one bone to another , Sterron . as doe the .vii. bones of the breste . The thirde manner is , the fixion of one bone into another , as are the tethe into the Jawe bones . The fourthe maner is the coniunction of one bone wyth another , by ligamentes goynge betwene : As in the ioynte of the shoulder bone , with the ad●utorio : and so in all other ioyntes . For in that ioyntes is made a coniunction of one bone wyth another , by the mediation of a harde bodye , insensible , and flexible : whiche passynge oute of the extremitye of the one bone , entereth into the other : bindinge the bones together . But yet the flexibilitye thereof , obeyeth to the lacertes that moue the member : so that the member maye be bowed , as it is accordante to the same , to doe hys conueniente , and proper office . And as for all other maners of coniunctions of bones , there is in them no naturall , nor voluntarye mouinges : Therfore Dislocations be onlye made in ioyntes . Notwithstandynge certaine openinges , remouinges , diss●uerings , or departings , maye other while be made in the coniunctions of other bones . Seinge then that dislocation is made only in ioyntes ▪ Firste ioyne thou bone wyth bene , as they were at theyr naturalle begīnnyng . And when thou haste so done , take a greate linen cloth , and wete it in a medicine made de Farina Cicerum , Vel Volatica Farin : Tritici , disteperata cum 〈◊〉 , and binde it wyth gentle bondes , holdinge the place stedfaste in hys ioynte . And doe not as manye doe now a da●es in the time of reduction : for they foment the member with warme water , whych is moste hurtfulle . For thereby the member is eff●blished , rarified , & prepared to receyue superfluityes , namely apostemation . But it thou feare peynes ▪ anoynte the place , cum Oleo Rosato calido . But if thou weare not wyth him at the beginnynge , and that it hathe nowe remayned certain dayes displaced , and that so , the place be growne to hardnesse , the humores also ceasynge their naturalle course : Then that the member maye be the better restored , it is good that thou fomente the place , not wyth whotte water onlye : but cum Aqua Calida decoctionis Chamaemeli , Fenograeci , Seminis Lini , Mal●●e & Bisimaluae : that by these thinges the place maye be the better restored .

Annotations vppon thys Chapiter .

a. Wheras Lanfraneus heare speaketh of . ● . maners of loyninges , & describeth but. iiii . reade for thy larger contentation : the first chapyter of my firste treatise of Anatomye : where thou shalt learne , as wel the names , as the formes , or all manner of ioyninges of bones .

b. Because here also , he nameth the .vi. bones of the heade , to proue thys maner of connexion of bones : thou ma●ste not gather therof , that all those .vi. bones are so ioyned together , for that weare false . As by readynge the thirde chapiter , in the firste parte , of the thirde tr●●tite ▪ of my Anotamye , thou mayste perceaue .

Of a Fracture . Chapi. ii .

IF anye bone be broken , fyrst reduce hym into his place : and then wete a lynnen clothe in Oleo Rosato , Fractura . and laye it aboute the member . And then lay ouer and about that , an other clothe , Broken bones wete in the forsaide medicyne , wrytten in the Chapiter of Dislocation . And vppon that clothe , laye smalle boulsters of towe , wete in Album●●e oui , and ouer that towe , binde splintes wyth cordes . And see that the splintes be made accordinge to the figure and quantitye of the member : bindinge it so that it remoue not , least the remouynge of the member hinder the restoration . lettinge it not to be opened vntill the .x. daye : excepte one of these .iii. thynges folowing , constreigne thee to open it . That is to wete , muche payne , caused throughe harde bindynge : or by the course of humores , Thre causes which 〈◊〉 the Chirurgien to open a broken bone before the ordinarye tyme . ● gatheryng to an aposteme : or great Itch. If paine and ache , or the fluxe of humores be the cause : vnbinde it and anoynte the place cum Oleo Rosato , and lette hym bloude on the contrary syde . And restreigne the patientes diete : taryinge so till the fluxe of humores be ceased , and then binde it vp agayn . But if Itche be the cause : then vnbinde it , and washe it wyth warme water , & then binde it vp agayne : Lettyng it so continue till it be consounded . I wyll also wryte amonge other consolidatiue medicynes , in the antidotarye : a medicine that is beste in Fractures , and in Dislocations . But note thys , that in euerye worcke of Chirurgerye , it is nedefulle and necessarie , that then indeuoure thy selfe to worke , aboue and beyond that whiche thou findest wrytten in bokes , and especiallye in Algebra . For euerye science that dependeth vpon workyng by the hand , is muche fortified by experiment and practise .

An Annotation vpon the. ii . Chapiter of the thirde parte .

‡ Ba●●e Viscose are the woordes of Lanfranke , aboute the whiche I was somewhat troubled : for Ba●●e is a worde out of vse amonge the learned , and therfore not to a fewe of them vnknowne . Howe be it I thinkinge ( because Lanfrancus was of Milayne , ) that it myghte perhappes be some Italian worde : thoughte good to conferre the same with some learned Italians , of whome I receiued thys interpretacion : Ba●●e say they is the dr●uling spitlle of suckynge children . And therefore haue I englished Ba●●e Viscose slimy spittle , whyche thoughe I thoughte I myghte safely so doe , ye● doe I willinglye abide the censures of the learned .

¶ The fifthe parte of thys woorke ensueth , conteining .viii. Chapiters , and treateth of the diseases of the eyes . Of the Composition of the eyes , and the diseases of the same .

The fyrste Chapiter .

THERE is no disease , in anye officialle member of the body , so hardly knowne of the Chirurgien : as are the diseases of the eyes . And that for the subtiltye of artes composition in them . For the eye is meruailouslye composed , of .iii. humores , and .vii. coates . Whiche all doe serue to the composition therof , and are bodies moste subtille , and to syghte as it weare incomprehensible : but by vnderstandinge , they are verye well comprehended , wyth also their composition and vtilities .

Unto the eies ( thus noblye composed , ) doe come certeine veynes , bringinge to them theyr nurishment : and also arteries bringinge life vnto them , bothe so smalle , and fyne : that they are to the sight almoste insensible . And from the firste coniugation , of the .vii. paier of sinewes of the brayne , in the fore parte of the heade , commeth .ii. sinewes , passing oute of the brayne , by the fore parte of the sculle : whyche payer doe make one holow coniunction , before they passe the sculle , after this maner . X. and as they passe the sculle , are againe deuided in .ii. which doe beare the visible spirite to the Crystalline humore , whiche is the Instrumente of sight . And yet is holpen in the visible action , of the humores Albugineus , and Vitreus , and also of the .vii. coates ‡ ‡ Other Anatomistes iudge the 〈◊〉 , to be but guardones , or as it weare seueral 〈◊〉 to the humores and no workers in the visible action . . One of whiche coates called Vuea , is throughe persed , whych percinge is called Pupilla : wherby the proper coloures , formes , and figures , are sent to the visible spirite , throughe a cleare aer . Ther are also made outwardlye eye liddes , hauynge lacertes to moue them , whiche by their closinge , defende the eyes from outwarde hurtes , and also reste them from laboures : and by a smalle passage doe worke theyr actions , whiche are to se thinges visible . It were verye profytable in thys place , to multiplye wordes vpon the declaratyon of the Anatomye of the eyes , and exactlye to notifye all diseases , that myghte happen vnto them , the whyche are very manye . But if I shoulde doe so , I shoulde passe that boundes of thys lyttle booke . But I wyll geue thee here the cures of infirmities , whiche come to the handes of Chirurgiens , althoughe not all , but some that are common & best known , as Obtal●nia , Pruritus , Lachrima , Scabies , Vlcera , Maculae , Catoracta . &c. whych all do often come to that hands of the Chirurgien .

Of a disease in the eye , called Obtalmia . Cha. ii .

OBtalmia is an aposteme or inflation , 〈◊〉 . or a course of humores to the eyes , whiche somtime is litell , & somtime greate , somtime very greate & euel , that whiche is litell , is made of smale humores , and sontime only of an euel whote complexion , or of the heate of the sunne , of duste , of smoke , or of muche watchinge , whiche wil sone be dissolued , & made whole , with tempera●er of diete , and the white of an egge beaten & skummed , and so laied to the eyes . This medicine is good for burninge heat , and rednesse of the eyes , when it is but lytell : & vnto many other infirmities , whiche comme of heat , because the white of an egge is colde , washing & apt for collyries , hauing a certeine gl●ines being applyed to the eies , whiche is not founde in other symple medicines . The greate Obtalmia , is when the eye aketh . The Coniunctiua , being red , and the eye vexed with heat , sharpnes , & teares .

The greatest and worste Obtalmia , is that wherin there appeareth no parte of the Coniunctiua , but is couered ouer wyth a greate redde fleshinesse : the whole eye beinge inflated , and also the eie liddes , whiche are as it weare reuersed : & thys doth sone vlcerate the eye . In the greater , & greatest kindes , it is necessarye ( accordinge to their quantities ) to draw bloude from the Cephalica veyne , and also to purge whotte humores : geuinge him lastly a diete so sclender , as the patiente maye continewe wyth : geuinge him also all hys meates actuallye colde , and in like manner what so euer is putte into the eye : whiche when it waxeth whotte , muste be remoued . You maye also for thys purpose , laye to the eye Collyrium Album , distemperatum cum lacte mulieris puellam nutrientis . And emplaster the eye ( vntill the inflammation be remoued , ) wyth an emplaster made , ex Rosarum Albarum & Santali Rubriana Vncia Vna , Farinae Hordeaceae Vnciis duabus . Caphurae , drachma Vna , distemperatis cum Aqua Rosacea . And when the course of humores , and the payne is ceased : make fomentation cum aqua decoctionis Rosarum , & pauco Sale . But if thys helpe not , it is nedefulle to aplye therto Collyrium de Thure , to maturate it , & after that Puluerem Citrinum , to mundify it .

If after the Obtalmia , or by the same , there be made an vlcer in the eye : ( wherof these are the signes , that in Coiunctiua there is a redde poynte , and in the cornea is a white poynte . ( Then vse agayne collyrio Albo , to aswage the peine , or if the Ulcer be so greate , that thou feareste the goynge oute of Vuca , or that the disease called Bothor shoulde ensue , ( whiche is a certayne eminence , appearinge in the eye , resemblynge the graine of a grape : ) then shalle Heles●r be necessarye , whiche is to saye Penetratiuum . But if thou feare not thys , and wouldest heale the vlcer , vse collyrio de plumbo . If farthermore after consolidation of the vlcer , there do remaine Albula id est Cicatrix , you maye cure the same , cum collyrio de Stercore Lacerti .

Collyrium Album . Rec. Cerussae Ablutae , drachmas decem . Sarcocollae grossae , drach . tres . Amyli . drach duas . Tragacanthae . drach vnam . Opii , drachmae , semissem .

Beate all these well , and incorporate them with cleane rayne water . Then let it be very well wrought on a marble stone , and after make it vp in smalle pelletes , lyke lentilles , whiche at your times of nede , you may temper with the milke of a woman that nourisheth a maiden childe , and administer it wyth a fether .

Collyrium de Thure .

Whiche maturateth apostemes of the eyes .

Rec. Thuris . drach . x. Antimonii . Singulorum drach . v. Sarcocollae . Singulorum drach . v. Croci . drach . ii . Conficiantur cum aqua Foenugraeci , ac fiat Collyrium .

Puluis Citrinus . Rec. Sarcocollae . drach . x. Aloes . ana drachmas . ii . Croci . ana drachmas . ii . Lycii . ana drachmas . ii . Mirrhae drachmam . i.

Bruse all these together , and vse them .

Confectio Collyrii de Plumbo .

Whiche mundifieth and healeth the Ulcers of the eies

Recipe . Plumbi vsti . Antimonii . Tutiae ablutae . aeris vsti Gummi arabici Tragacanthae Singulorum drach . viii , Opii drachmam dimidiam .

Confectio Helesir .

Whiche is to be vsed when thou fearest the eminence of Vuca to passe out , or the disease of the eye called Bothor .

Rec. Antimonii Hematitae ana drach . x. Acaciae drach . iiii . Aloes drach . i.

Bruse them , and forme them , after the maner and bignesse of Peper , cum succo Verbenae , Vel corrigiolae , and when nede shal be , temper one of them wyth the whyte of an egge , and applye it .

Of Itche in the eyes .

Pruritus , called in Englishe Itche , beinge in the eie : is cured by washinge the eye , eueninge and mornynge wyth white wine , wherin hathe lyne Aloe Succotrina , poudered , inclosed in a piece of linen clothe .

Of Scabbes in the eye .

Scabies , englished scabes , if they be lighte and newe , are cured by washinge the eie with white wine , wherin hathe bene disolued Coperosa , siue Vitriolum Romanum .

Of Teares .

Lacrymae , or teares , are cured cum collyrio de Mirobalanis , whose composition foloweth .

Rec. Tutiae drach . x. Coralli Ossium Mirobalanorum Aloes Succotrinae . Sing . drach . ii . Piperis drach . dimidium .

Make these in powder moste subtillye , and put therof a litle in the angle of the eye , with a fether .

Of spottes in the eyes .

Maculae , or spottes , are remoued cum collyrio de Stercore lacerti made on this wise .

Rec. de Raspatura Vasorum terraceorū Vitreatorū , id est . Massacimia . ( Which commeth from beyond the seas . ) Spumae maris . ( Whiche is a kinde of Spongia Marina , and is harde . )

Stercoris lacerti . Viridis Baurach .i. Salis Gemmae Sacchari R●bei ana .

Make of these a moste subtill pouder vpon a marble stone , and after boyle it in libra Vna decoctionis Acori , & Chelido●● , and drach .x. tille halfe by sethinge be consumed . Wherwith beinge strained , mixe the former pouder , and therof make Collyries . Use one of these , disolued in Aqua Rutae , Vel Foeniculi , or else ye maye put in the powder drye .

Of the webbe in the eye .

Vngula , maye in the beginninge , be cured wyth a Collyrie , whiche is also common to the oulde scabbe of the eye , & the inuersion of the eye liddes , thus made .

Rec. Floris aeris drach . iii. Vitrioli Romani Vsti , drach . v. Auripigmenti rubri Baurach . ana dra .i. Spumae Maris . Salis Ammoniaci . drach . ii .

Dissolue the Sal Ammoniake in Succo Rutae , & therwith corporate the rest beinge poudered , and make Collyries , wherof dissolue one with whyte wine , and administer it to the eye .

But if it be greate and confirmed , take awaye then , what so euer may with Instrumentes be taken away , and after cure it wyth a Collyrie .

Of the disease of the eye , called Cataracta . Chapi. viii .

A Cataracte confirmed , Cataracta is not holpen , but only by handy worke , and to doe that , it is nedeful a Chirurgien doe firste learne , and se it done , of a cunnynge man , that can well remoue , and put it away , wyth an instrument made lyke a nedle , whiche muste be pressed into Coniunctiua , fixing it inward Transueraslie , tyll the nedle ( whych the workeman shalle still beholde , as it passeth vnder Cornea , ) shall come to the water , whyche is placed before the hole of Pupilla , whiche dothe prohibite the sight . And then thou maiste put it dowen til the patient may see : and after that put hym .x. dayes in a darke house , in sylence , without noise and binde vpon the eye an Emplaster , de Bolo armeno , distemperato , cum albuinine oui , put betwene .ii. peces of linen cloth . But note wel , that this cure is deceiuable : for it is seldome sene , that it turneth not againe . But yet I haue sene some not turne againe . But if the Cataracte be not confirmed , it is healed wyth often purginge of the head , cum pilulis chochiis , Pichra . & Picra : and wyth abstinence from stronge wyne , and suche thinges as cause fumes in the heade , prouocations to vomite , and indigestion , and wyth a Collyrie of Galles , whyche is made as foloweth . Rec. Fellis aquilae , Vel alterius Cuiuslibet auis , Collyrium de Fellibus . seu auium , ex rapina Viuentium , drachmas decem , & let them be dried . Euforbii , Colocynthidis , Serapini , ana drachmam Vnam . Of these make Collyries with the iuyce of Fenell croppes .

But see that thou loke not , for a fulle doctrine of all diseases chauncynge to the eyes , in this litle booke , whyche it conteyneth not : yet haste thou therin certeine good documentes , whiche shall in theyr cases be proffitable . But if thou desire a fulle and perfecte doctrine : tarye thou for the ende of the treatice , whyche I purpose by Goddes grace to performe . In the meane tyme , ( besechinge God to graunte me tyme , & place , to fulfill my purpose , ) feare not to worke after these presente doctrines .

And nowe take in good parte , this proffitable Antidorye , promised in manye places of this booke , conteinynge not onlye suche medicynes , as are by any thinge treated of therin necessarily required : But also their commodious vses . Whiche thoughe they be fewe , yet are they suche , as I haue often proued .

As Repercussyues , Resolutyues , Maturatyues , Mollificatyues , Mundificatyues , Conglutinatyues , Consolidatyues , Regeneratyues , Mollificatyues of stiffe or hardened ioyntes . Ruptures , Corosyues , and Caustike medicines , with the makynge of Oyles .

¶ The Antidotarie conteinynge . xi . Chapiters .

Of Repercussiues . Cap. i.

AS often as thou wouldest Repercusse , it shall be good to purge the bodye : as to euacuate whotte mater , by Phlebotomye if thy patient be stronge : or with Scarification if he be weake , and to pourge the wombe by thys sure medicyne .

Recipe . Prunorum numero decem . Violarum siccarum drachmam vnam .

Whiche muste be added in the ende of the Dccoctyon , whyche muste be done , by boylinge these in one pounde of water , till halfe be wasted . Then adde thervnto .

Thamarindorum Mannae . Medullae Cassiae Sing . vnciae dimidium .

And so let it boyle . ii . walmes . Then straine them oute , pressynge them strongly wyth thy handes . To the whych straininge , adde in the euenynge .

Corticum Mirobalanorum Citrearum . Pistaciarum in puluere ana drach dimi .

Lettinge it stande so all nyghte , and in the mornynge rathe , strayne it againe , and so administer it warme , or else with Pilles , whiche are made as foloweth .

Recipe Mirobalanorum Citrearum . Rosarum rubearum ana drach vnam . Aloes succotrinae , drachmas duas . Scammonii , drachmam semissem .

Fiant pillulae , whose dose is .iii. at one time .

The mater thus beinge euacuated , or at the least diminished , vse thy medicines Repercussiues , either symples or compoundes , as cause requireth .

Symple Repercussiues , wythoute stoppinge the pores are these , Oleum Rosarum , & Solatrum .

Repercussiues that stoppe the pores , are suche .

Portulaca domestica . Cucurbita . s . caro eius . Semper viuum . Crassula maior . Fabaria .

Symple Repercussiues , with litle stoppyng of that pores .

Cotyledon . Crassula minor . Intubum . Cichorium . Dipsacum .

Repercussiues , whiche are also Stupefactiues , are suche as folowe , but they are not to be vsed , but in greate necessitye of intollerable payne .

Succus . Lactucae hortensis . Mandragorae . Papaueris . Hyosciami . Opium .

Of thinges that are to be powdered , these folowynge are good repercussiues .

Rosa. Santali omnes . Spodium . Gleba armeniae . Terra sigillata .

Of these simples , thou mayste make and vse compounds , but if thou vse iuises of herbes , and wouldest make them more penetratiue : ●dde vnto them a litle vineger .

Thus also mayste thou make a good compounde repercussiue . Rec. De succo alicuius Herbae de praedictis drachmas duas . Olei Rosati , vnciam vnam . Aceti , drachmas quatuor .

Or thus : Rec. Olei Rosacei , vncias duas . Boli Armeni , drach semissem Aceti , vnciae dimidium . But if thou shalte feare the corruption of the member , adde thervnto .

Terrae sigillatae , drach duas .

And this mayste thou applye ( as a good Repercussyue , and proffitable defensiue ) to any member : whervnto thou fearest anye course of the mater to resorte .

But if it be nowe come to the place , and so growne an Aposteme confirmed , or the place be vlcerate , thou shalte then laye no Repercussyue theron . But aboute it , nyghe to the beginnynge of the payne , or place therof . As for example ▪ if the payne be aboute the ioynt of the foote , lay thy medicyne vpon the same ioynte , extendynge it somewhat vpwardes on the legge .

Of Repercussiues , and Defensines , if thou desyre a fuller doctrine : reade the sacrade booke of Rasis , de ●unct●ais , or else tarye for the finishinge of our boke that is to come .

Coulde mater properlye is neuer repercussed , but somtimes the collection of suche humores , maye be prohibited in the beginninge , by euacuation of the mater , and comfortinge the member . Whervnto dothe muche auayle the exhibition of Trocisces , of oure maister of famous memorye , Guilbelmus de Saliceto , whose composition is thus .

Rec. Turbith albi carnosi & Gummosi . Diazingiberis ana drachmam vnam . Hermodactilorum alborum , drach semis .

Of these make one Trocisce cum pauco Sirupo Violarum .

This Diazingiber , wherwith this present Trocisce is made is good to be taken symplye euery morninge .

For a preparatiue to consume the residue of the mater , to whose composition is required this order .

Rec. Zingiberis Albi mundati , vnciam vnam . Glycirhizae Ra●ae , drachmas tres . Granorum Paradisi . Cardamomi . Cubebes Caryophilorum , ana Scriptulos duos . Sacchari albi panis , libras duas .

Comfortalyues , comfortynge and deffendynge the member , that it receiue not coulde mater are these .

Absynthium . Schoenanthum . Abrotonum Spica Mastiche .

Rosa & Oleum eiusdem , because it cale●yeth coulde members , ( vnlesse they be vnmesurablye coulde , ) and coleth whotte members . Boyle these thinges , cum Oleo in diploma . And with the oyle anoynte the member , or else thou maist boyle them in wyne , and make an Emplaster , otherwyse they maye be made in powder , and tempered with Oyle , to make Epithema , and let this suffice for repercussiues .

Of Resolutiues , and Mollificatiues . Capi. ii .

ALlthoughe it be euidente , that Resolutyues wyth Maturatyues , haue greate affinitye in their qualityes , ( for they are temperatlye whotte : ) yet herein they differ , that Resolutyues haue their substance & heate . temperate , with subtilitie . And therfore they open the pores and drawe the mater moderatlye . They also comforte Radicalle heate , and helpe nature to expelle .

Now be it if they fynde muche and grosse mater , so that the pores suffice not , ( for their smallnesse , ) to the excluding of the same , they doe sometime maturate .

Maturatyues haue ( besyde their moderate heate , ) a viscouse substance , wherby in stoppinge the pores , they conserue natural heate in the place , and so doe they maturate . But if they finde mater little in quantitye , and subtille of substance , they resolue it . Wherfore it is founde , that one , and the same plaster , dothe somtimes resolue , & somtimes maturate .

Resolutyues symple are these .

Chamaemelum , whiche resolueth , comfortynge also the member .

Melilotum & flos eius . Oleum Anethinum & semen eius . Malua siluestris . Parietaria Sulphur Pinguedo Anseris , Anatis , & Gasmae , And all fatnesses more or lesse . Sambucus Acanthus Brassica & semen eius Styrax liquida Ladanum Mastiche Oesypus Lana succida , and many other . Oesypus , or Hysopus Humida , is thus made ? Rec. Lanae ouium , ad Libitum .

And laye it all nyghte in water , after boyle it well , and presse it oute , from whiche beinge coulde , scomme of the swimminge fatnesse , whiche is a good resolutiue .

A good Resolutyue Emplaster . Rec. Maluae siluestris Foliorum Brassicae Florum Chamaemeli , ana manipulum .i.

Boyle these in water and straine them , after this make a poulder , ex Vna parte

Seminis Anethi Seminis brassicae tantundem Furfuris , partibus duabus , de quibus fiat Emplastrum

A Resolutyue Vnguente . Reci . Olei Chamaemelini vel Anethini drachmas sex . Cerae drachmas duas . Pinguedinis Anatis & Galinae , ana drachmam vnam . Seminis Anethi . Florum Camaemeli puluerizatorum , ana drachmas duas . Fiat vnguentum .

An excellente Diachilon .

VUhiche resolueth coulde maters , and mollitieth harde maters .

Rec. Lithargirii minutissimè triti , libram vnam , Olei . Chamaemelini . Anethini . Liliacei . Yr●ni , ana drachmas . viii . Mucaginis Altheae . Seminis Lini . Foenograeci . Ficuum siccatarum . Passularum enucleatarum . Succi yreos . Succi Scillae Oesypi . Collae de corio , ana drach duodecem . Terebinthinae , vncias tres . Resinae Albae . Cerae Citrinae , ana vncias duas .

Let all these be boyled together , till the substance incorporate , become harder then an Unguente , and softer then an Emplaster .

Yet it is to be noted , that sometimes , althoughe by resoluynge the mater , it be also deminyshed : the residue neuerthelesse , is ouer muche indurate . And then thou muste mollifye it , whyche thou mayste very well doe ▪ by washinge the member lightlye and softlye , cum Aqua calida , vntyll it ware redde , and after by anoyntinge it wyth an Unguen●e made , ex Olei Veteris , partibus quatuor , & Cerae parte Vna .

Another Resolutiue , verye profitable for thys purpose , whyche mollifieth Scrophules and Glandules , and prepareth them to resolution , made thus .

Rec. Olei veteris , libras duas .

And put it in a glasse cum radicibus Altheae , & Cucumeris asinini mundatis , ana Vnclam Vn●● . and putte the Glasse , w●th the Oyle and rootes , in an other vessell of Water , su●e-sufferynge it so to boyle , by the seethynge of the water , vntill the rotes be somwhat fryed . After strayne it , adding to that straininge , Cerae , Vncias tres , in sommer : but in Wynter duas . and so shalte thou haue a verye good Mollificatyue , wherwyth thou shalte mollifye , one , or .ii. or .iii. dayes , and an other daye thou shalte resolue , or as to thee it shall seme necessary . And if thou put therto , one tenthe parte of Euforbium : it shall be verye good for the Spasme .

Of Maturatyues . Capi. iii.

MAturatyues are these .

Malua Hortensis , Pinguis radix Altheae Radix rumecis acuti . Radix Lilii albi . Alium . Cepa . Rapa . Baucia

With also many other rootes and herbes , and also

Foenumgraecum . Semen Lini . Medulla Tritici . Fermentum . Axungia porci .

And all compoundes hauinge temperate heate , wyth slymines .

A verye good Maturatyue .

Whiche maturateth Sanguine Apostemes , and all Apostemes mixed wyth heat , and also suche as are prepared to quitture .

Rec. Foliorum maluae Hortensis . Violariae ana , . M. vnum . Altheae Radices duas .

After thou haste boyled these perfectly in water , straine them , and stampe them finelye , and of the decoction strained , reserue one pounde . Then take .

Olei veteris , vel axungiae veteris porcinae , non salitae , vncias tres . Farinae seminis Lini . Farinae seminis Foenugraeci , ana vnciam vnam . Farinae Tritici subtilissimae , vncias duas .

Incorporate all these , wyth the herbes and rotes , in the reserued decoction , & therof make vp an emplaster , meanly thicke and liquide .

But note this , that it behoueth thee not , to putt Foeman● graecum therin , if thou feare the inflammatyon of the mater .

Colde maters , thou shalte maturate wyth thys Emplaster .

Rec. Cepam vnam . Alii , restam vnam , Oua duo .

All rosted vnder whotte ashes , and stampe them finely , whervnto adde Fermenti Acerimi , pondus omnium Ceterorum , and so temperinge all together cum Oleo Veteri , make an Emplaster .

For as much as Anthrax , and Carbunculus , are made of grosse mater , ( as is aforesayde , ) and are bothe , harde to touche , and ready to receiue inflammation of the matter : They will not other wyse be maturate , but wyth a medicyne of incisyue nature , wyth maturation . Which is found in no one symple medicyne , but in Fermento , whiche ( for as muche as it is swete , sharpe , and viscous , ) maturateth , by vertue of hys swetnesse , and s●●nynesse , and also cutteth and sondereth the mater , by his sharpnesse so that it equallye maturateth . Wherfore in euerye harde matter , it is the fundamente and substance of Emplasters .

Take also thys profitable compounde plaster , whiche aggregateth these intentions , ( namelye maturation , and incision , to Carbunculum and Anthracem .

Reci . Ficuum siccarum pinguium numero duodecem . Passularum , vnciam vnam Piperis . Salis Nitri , ana vnciae semissem Fermenti acri pondus omnium . Olei veteris . Aceti fortissimi , ana quantum sufficit .

To the confection of your Emplaster .

Scabiosa pilosa , also ( whych hath leaues somwhat broade nighe the grounde , and a stalke of a Cubite lengthe , wyth a Flower of a blewe coloure , whose leaues are , the nigher the roppe , the fyner and smaller . ) Beinge brused with Axungia , dothe ( as I haue a thousande tymes proued ) meruailouslye maturate Anthracem & Carbunculum .

Of Mundificatyues . Cap. iiii .

OF Mundificatyues , some doe mundifye , with maturatien of the remanentes , and they are verye necessarye , when we are constreyned to open the apos●me , before perfecte maturity . Also when the mater is partly thynne , and soone maturateth , and partlye grosse and disobediente to maturation : as in Scrophulis , Clandulis , & Bubonibus . And ther are other simplye mundificatyues .

To Apostemes well maturated , and to newe Ulcers , thou mayste commodiously applye this mundificatiue , which dothe mundifye , incarne and aswage peine .

Rec. Vitellos Ouorum crudos , and incorporate them , cum subtili Farina Triticea , in the maner of a Cataplasma , and spreade it on a clothe , layinge thervpon an other , de Melle & farina , mixed by equalle porcions .

If thou wouldest haue it more desiccatyue , put Farin●m Hordei in place of Farina Tritici .

An other verye good , and general mundificatiue , which mundifieth , wyth maturation and openynge of the pores , specially mete for apostemes opened before due time : And is proper principallye , to the mundification of the Anthrax , and Carbunculus , and of all vlcers .

Rec. Mellis Albi boni . Farinae Triticeae subtilissimae , ana vncias duas .

Temper them firste together , after adde therto .

Succi Apii vncias quatuor .

Then boyle them on a softe fire , stirringe it continually till it come to perfection .

And if thou wouldest mundifye fraudulente Ulcers , whose malice thou feareste . and their mutation into a Cancer : Then supply the place of Succus Apii , cum succo Absinthii .

But if thou wouldest maturate hardnesse , as in Scrophulis , & Bubonibus , adde vnto that medicyne de apio , halfe so muche as that whole recepte . de Cepa , & Lilio Albo boyled in water , and well stamped .

A good mundificatyue , wyth comfortation of the place made , ex Melli Rosati colati , Vnciis tribus . Farinae Hordeaceae subtilissimae , Vncia Vna .

And if thou nede this mundificatiue , for woundes in sinewye places , adde therto Terebinthinae lotae , quartam totius partem .

Againe , if thou wouldest it should mundify more stronglye , adioyne therewyth Sarcocollae , & myrhae sextam totius partem .

And note , that the medicynes regeneratiues , here to be mentioned , are not wythoute some mundifyinge facultye . But yet are they more desiccatiue .

Vnguentum Apostolorum .

WHiche mundifyeth mortifyed Fistules , and Crustous vlcers , and allmoste all oulde vlcers , whose confection is thys .

Rec. Ceraealbae . Picis . Resinae . Hammoniaci , ana drachmas .xiiii. Mirhae , Galbani , ana drachmas quatuor . Opopanacis , drach duas . Bdelii . Aristolochiae longae . Thuris , ana drachmas sex . Litargirii , drach nouem. Floris aeris , drach tres . Olei , libras duas .

Let suche gummes as will not be poudered , be infused in vineger , and after that put them in a Calderon , melting also therwyth your wexe , and resine in your oyle , and then streine them all , addynge afterwarde the pouder of youre triable thinges , and stirre it strongly wyth a Spatula .

As medicines aggregatiues , & Conglutinatyues , ( which are al one : ) do differ from regeneratiues , and incarnatiues ( whych are bothe one : ) So also , bothe the one , & the other , doe differ from Consolidatyues , Citrikatiues , and Sigillatiues , whiche are all one , and the same .

Of Conglutinatiues . Cap v.

FIrste therfore , medicines Conglutinatyues , are suche as gather together the lippes of woundes , wherin ther is no losse of substance : and they are desiccatiues , wyth a maner of Conglutinosity , wythout Abstersion . And ther are certeyne symples , whyche doe thys meruailouslye , as .

Calx . Folia Segetis syluestris Folia Liliialbi . Folia Plantaginis . Folia Malorum . Folia Cypressi .

Wyth manye other .

Of Compounde medicynes , there is one made de Calce , before described , in the cure of woundes .

An other common medicyne in Conglutination , and Consolidation , of the brymmes of woundes .

Rec. Rasurae panni linei veteris albissimi , ad Libitum .

Then take Oleum Rosatum , and infuse therin .

Parum Galbant .

And wyth these incorporate thy ●nte , in forme of an vnguente , and it will worke the stronglier , if thou adde parum corticum Thuris .

Of medicynes Regeneratiues . Cap. vi .

MEdicynes Regeneratyues , or incarnatyues , it behoueth to haue Abstersion , wyth Exiccation , namelye to scoure awaye grosse superfluityes , & to exiccate the subtiller : which ii . kindes are the grosse superfluityes of the thirde digestion : whiche are of necessitye ingendered , in euery holowe wounde . But this doe they differentlye . For in woundes of moiste bodies , as of women , children , E●●●chus . evnuches , or of suche as are naturallye fatte , medicines of lyttle dryinge , are necessarye as . Thus. Vernix . Foenumgraecum . Litargirum . Mastiche . Aloe . Farina Fabarum . And suche lyke .

But woundes of drye bodies , will of consequence require dryinge medicynes . As are these .

Aristolochia . Iris. Farina orobi . Farina Lupinorum .

And these are muche the dryer , if they be burned .

And farther if the wounde haue muche quitture , it neadeth the stronger oxiccation , but if it be litle , lesse is required .

Of Compounde regeneratyues , thys pouder is verye good .

Rec. Thuris , vnciam vnam . Vernicis . Foenograeci , ana vncias duas .

Make of these a moste fine pouder , and put therof into the wounde abundantlye .

Litargirium nutritum also , ingendereth excellentlye good fleshe , corrodeth the euel , and remoueth the scabbe of the eye lidde , and is nurished thus .

Reci . Litargirium , ad libitum , in very fine pouder , and putte therto firste , de Oleo Rosato , and after de Aceto , by litle and litle , beatynge it continually in a morter , vntyll it be much augmented , and hathe receiued the force of an Unguente , and thys rectefyeth , whott veterate Ulcers .

Of the symples aforsayde , thou mayste also make an Unguente , by adioyning , Vnciam Vnam de puluere pradictorum . Olei Vncias quatuor & Cerae Vnciam Vnam in Semmer , or Vnciae dimidium in Winter .

Of Consolidatyue medicines . Cap. vii .

MEdicynes Consolidatyues , Sigillatiues , and Ci●atrizatiues , whiche ingender skyn are these , and suche lyke . Litargirium . Centaurium minus Ossa Combusta . Cerussa Cortices pini . Resina sicca . Abrotonum assatum . Cortices Olibani . Gallae . Nuces Cupressi . Curcuma . Balaustia And manye others .

Of compoundes , the best in Sommer , is Vnguentum Rasis de Cerussa , which is good to ingender skin , for burnyng of fyer , whotte water and Oyle . For all excoriations , & all whotte vlceratynge Pustules . To the alteration of anye parte into heate , wyth many other . And thus maye you make it .

Rec Olei Rosati , vncias quatuor . Cerussae . Cerae , ana vnciam vnam .

Incorporate all together , addinge in the ende .

Albumina ouorum duo , & Caphurae drachmam vnam .

Another good Consoliditatyue .

Rec. Resinam Albam , and boyle it in ●ceto acerimo , and powre it oute all together , into a bason of coulde water , throughe a strainer . Then malaxe and laboure it , wyth handes fyrst anoynted , cum Oleo Rosato : vntill it be whyte , and reserue it to your vse . But in the Sommer adioyne Cerae , partis dimidi .

Of the sayde symple medicines , if one parte be taken wel powdered : and de Cera & resina ana pars media , & de Oleo Rosato , partes quatuor , a good sigillatyue vnguente may be made .

A verye good Consolidatyue medicyne , whiche consoundeth broken bones , and confirmeth luxations , being reduced by cunninge hande .

Rec. Farinae Cicerum , vel volaticae Molendini , librae semissem . Mastiches . Tragacanthae . Gummi Arabici , ana vnciam vnam . Mummiae . Armeniae glebae , ana vnciae dimidium .

Make them in fine pouder , and mixe them wyth the fyne meale , incorporatynge them alltogether , cum albumine Oui , to the thicknes of honye .

Of medicynes , supplynge stiffe members . Chapi. viii .

WHen in anye member beynge healed , ( after fracture , luxation , or vlceration , there remayne harde , or stiffe mouyng : then shall suche medicynes be proffitable , as haue power to mollifye , to comforte the sinewes , and to consume the mater , receiued and conteined , in and amonge the synewes . Wherof this ensuinge , is a verye good one , whiche I haue often vsed .

Rec. Bdelii . Opopanacis , ana vnciam vnam vel sem.

Mollifye them in Vino , and melte it at the fyer . Pinguedinis . Porci , vncias tres . Anseris . Anatis . Galinae , ana vnciam vnam .

So mixinge wyth them the Gummes . Or otherwyse this . Rec. Terebinthinae . Cerae , ana vnciam vnam , addynge therto . Farinae foenograeci . Farinae seminis lini , ana vnciam vnam . Mastiches . Thuris , sing ▪ drachmas quatuor .

Vnguentum de adipibus also , is very good to mollify the hardnesse , and helpeth Phthisin , & Tussim aridam , if the brest be anoynted therwith , and is thus made .

Rec. Pinguedinis . Anseris . Anatis . Galinae , Porci , omnium recentium & insalitarum Cerae Citrinae , ana .

Melte them all and strayne them , whiche beinge coled , wyll be a good resumptyue vnguente , profytable for manye thynges .

Radices Altheae , & Cucumeris asinini .

Also boyled , cum partibus tribus Olei , & parte Vna Cerae , wyll make a good mollificatyue . And if thou adde Euforbii parte duodecimam , it wil be a profitable vnguente , for a Spasmate member , and this of Mollificatiues sufficeth .

But note this , that as often as thou wilte mollify , with these vnguentes : Thou muste firste foment the member , cum aqua Calida , decoctionis .

Radicum Bismaluae . Foliorum Maluae . Florum Chamaemeli . Foenograeci , & Seminis Lini .

And after vse the vnguentes .

Of medicynes vlceratiues . Cap. ix ,

Symple medicines vlceratiues , and Cauteries are these . Cortices viticellae . Apium Haemorhoydarum Pes milui . Thapsia , Cantarides , Allium mundatum , Cepa , Scilla , Mel anacardi , Alumen fecum , Realgar , Calx viua , Vitriolum , Virideaes , Flamula , Apium risus . and many other .

Of compound medicines , that open apostemes , wythout instrumentes . Note these insuynge .

Rec. Mellis anacardi . Picis naualis , ana partes aequales .

If thou haue not Mel anacardi , thou maiste thus make it . If thou wilte put Anacardos , into a whotte payer of smithes tonges , and binde them : Ther will sweate oute of them a honye , which is a Cauterye . Or else .

Rec. Saponis nigri liquidi , and corporate it , cum Calce Viua , and thou shalte haue a ruptorie vnguente .

Also incorporate Ventres Cantaridum , cum fermento , & pauco aceto , so shalte thou haue a good vlceratiue medicyne .

An other medicine , whiche valientlye , ( but not violentlye , ) corrodeth and wasteth superfluous fleshe . Rec. Hermodactilorum . Floris aeris . Aristolochiae rotnndae , ana . Make them in pouder .

An other stronger Corrosiue medicyne , and is very profitable in veterate crustous Ulcers , and Fistules , and in some Cancers .

Rec. Succi Asphodeli , vnc sex . Calcis viuae vncias duas . Auripigmenti , vnciam vnam .

Of these make Trochisces , and dry them in the shadow . The best time of makinge them , is in August to be kepte .

And when nede is , to mundifye putrefied fleshe , or crustous vlcers : breake one of them to poulder , and apply it to the vlcer .

And note , that as often as thou vsest these medicynes , they oughte not to be remoued : but suffered vntill it , wyth also the eschare therby made , doe of it selfe lose , and falle awaye . And farther , if all the corrupted fleshe be taken awaye , or the Orifice sufficientlye inlarged : it is well and maye be mundifyed .

But if thy medicyne , haue not at full wrought thy will , in maner aforsaid : Then Iterate thyne Intention , so that thy later medicyne , be lesse forcible , or of lesse quantity , then the former .

Althoughe we knowe , manye other medicynes of thys kinde , and also of other sortes aboue sayde : yet sparynge to lengthen tyme , nowe we omitte them : puttinge here but fewe lighte , and onlye proued thinges , accordinge to my promise , in the beginninge of this worke .

Of supplyng or losynge medicynes . Cap. x.

MEdicines symples , to be layde on the eschare , made by Cauteries , actuall or potenciall , to souple or lose the same , are these .

Axungia Vetera porcina . Butirum insalitum . Lardum .

And all maner of vnctuouse thinges .

Compounde medicynes of this kinde are made , ex Brass●ca Rubea , baked cum axungia Vetera , and also Cataplasmata , made ex Oleo , pinguedine , & aqua .

Allbeit that thys laste wryten , of supplynge or losyng medicines as well as the Chapiter of Oyles folowinge , be not founde , in the common prynted Latine bokes : yet because I haue found them in other wrytten copyes , bothe English and Latine . I thoughte it not good to omitte them : namelye the former , because it is promysed before , in the Chapiter of the Fistula , & that folowing , for the necessarye vtilitye therof : whyche I translated oute of a Latine wrytten copy , ( lent to me , by my verye good and benigne frende , master Bacter as followeth .

The maner of makynge Oyles . Cap xi .

THe manner of makynge generalle oyles , is variable , for they are of diuers sortes , as Oleum de Ligno , Oleum de Fructibus , Oleum de Semi●ibus , and Oleum de Floribus , &c.

And firste Oleum de Ligno , is thus made . Cutte your wodde in peces somwhat small , and gette you a potte , made fulle of holes , in the bothome , and fille it full wyth your wodde so cutte . Then gette you an other whole potte , and set it so depe into the earth , that the other potte whiche conteineth the wodde , beynge set righte vpon it , maye be wyth hys vpper parte , euen wyth the earthe . Then couer your vppermoste potte , as close as you can , cum luto Figuli : and then make a greate fyre ouer them , vpon the claye , continuinge the same , by the space of a daye , or a nighte . This done , take vppe your pottes , reseruinge to your vse , all that you fynde in the lower potte .

Oleum de Floribus .

You maye make thus .

Rec. Florum , vncias quatuor . Olei libram vnam .

Boyle them together a longe tyme , in duplice Vase , then straine them throughe a clothe , and putte your Oyle in a glasse , addinge therto newe flowers , as manye as before . Then set it in the Sunne , the space of .xl. daies . And farther , if you woulde haue youre oyle , coulde oyle , you must put to it a litle water of a stronge springe : and so lette it stande a longe time in the Sunne .

Oleum de fructibus : vel de Baccis .

Maye be made sunderye wayes , wherof thys is one .

Take a good quantitye of berryes , and bruse them wel , puttinge them in Aqua Tepida , and make them softe wyth your handes , put then your water and beries , together in a Caulderne , and boyle them a longe time : after straine all throughe a cloth , into a broade vessel , and flete that cleane off , whiche swimmeth aboue , kepinge it for your vse .

Oleum de Seminibus

Is otherwyse made thus .

Rec. Seminis Sinapii , or of some other sedes a good quantitye . Bruse them smalle , layinge them in a vessell , betwene ii . clothes , the space of .ix. daies , then putte them in a little bagge , and lette the Oyle be strained oute .

Of the manner of making specialle Oyles , take these fewe examples .

Oleum Laurinum .

Is good for the vehemente coulde of Feuers , if you annoynte the patiente therwyth , on the reynes of the backe and other exteriore partes of the bodye againste a fyer , whether it be the Oyle of it selfe , or of the beryes , whyche is otherwyse made as thus .

Gather first your beryes , & boyle them in Tribus libris Vini , then strayne oute your liquore of beryes and wyne , and put therto Olei libras tres , lettyng it boyle together agayne , tyll the wyne be consumed .

Oleum Sabinae . Rec. Sabinae , librastres .

Bruse it small and boyle it , in libris Tribus Olei , till a third parte be wasted , and that the Oyle waxe grene : Then strayne it throughe a clothe and reserue it .

Oleum de Absinthio .

Is a soueraigne Oyle , as well for feuers as all other doloures , and paynes .

Rec. Absinthii mundissimi & optimi , libram vnam .

Bruse it , and put it into as muche Oyle , as by reason you thinke sufficient , & make it vp , as in Oleo Sabinae is said .

Oleum ex Ruta .

Whiche is good for peynes of the eares , & also for peine and ache of the heade , and is made as is Oleum Sabinae .

Oleum Sinapis .

Is good ad Paralisn , and suche other maladyes .

Rec. Sinapii , libram vnam ,

Bruse it , and infuse it .iii. daies in libris duabus Olei , after boyle it well and straine it . &c.

Oleum Hederae .

Whiche is profitable ad Phrenitidem , and for the hedache . Take the beries therof & bruse them , & boyle them in sufficiente quantity of oyle effectuallye , and straine it . &c.

Oleum ex ouis Formicarum .

An oyle verye profytable againste deafnesse , and payne in the eares .

Rec. Ouorum Formicarum , ad libitum .

Put them in a glasse , cum Oleo , ad quantitatem sufficientem : lettinge it so stande the space of .ix. daies . After that set an other vessell ouer the fyre wyth water , into whiche water when it is whot , put in your glasse of oile , that by the boilynge of the water in the greater vessell , the Oyle in the glasse maye also boyle : and this is called Diploma , id est Vas duplex , and of some Balneum Mariae . When they haue thus boyled , a sufficient space , strayne your oyle from the egges , throughe a clothe .

Thus endeth the Antidotary .

The Conclusion .

WIth good will therfore , take in good parte this litle worke , and by the doctrine therin wryten , doe thou surelye worke . For in it are conteined , ( allthough it be short , ) many good , sure , proffitable , and aproued thinges . But if thou desire to obteine the perfection of this science , learne the principles of Phisike , as the knowledge of thinges naturalle , thinges not naturall , and thinges againste nature . Learne also the Anatomy : which teacheth the formes and natures of compositions , In all the body , of all the members of the same , and also of theyr helpes : namelye the offices whiche they haue in the bodye , and to what vtilitye almighty God created them such , and so . And moreouer frequent the multitude of sicke persons , and of their diseases , and meditate diligentlie , the exquisite workes of men learned , and experte . Note also , the causes and the endes of diseases : with also their accidentes , in the beginnynge , state , and declination . And so by good reason , and longe experimente , thou mayste at the laste , become a worthy Chirurgien , otherwise not : excepte allmightye God worke it , by pouringe on thee , hys speciall grace . Whome I beseche to geue thee hys grace , and me the forgeuenesse of my synnes : to whome be all honor , and glory , eternally . Amen .

Here endeth Lanfrankes briefe .

A necessarye Table , leadinge redilye by the number of the Page , to any thinge that thou shalt desyre to fynde , in thys presente booke of Lanfranke . A. AGgregatiue medicins 61 Albula . 42 Algebra . 36 Almondes to be refused in woundes of the heade . 13 Amphemerina continua . 19 Antecedente cause . 17 Anthrax . 22. 29. 58 Antidotarie . 48 Apostemate woundes . 14 Apostemes and the cause of them . 17 Apostemes cholericke . 18 Apostemes colde . 27. 31 Apostemes the cure of them . 25. 26 Apostemes made of an outeward cause . 25 Apostemes melancholike . 19 Apostemes of choler and melancholy aduste . 24 Apostemes of compound humores . 22 Apostemes Phlegmatike . 19 Apostemes sanguine . 17 Apostemes watery . 20 Apostemes whotte . 26 Apostemes windy . 21 Aschachilos . 24 B. Botium . 21. 31 Bothor 42. 44 Bubones . 59 Bloud , fluxe of bloud . 8 Broken bones . 38 C. Cancer . 19 20. 33 Cancrena . 24 Carbunculus . 18. 29. 58 Caro Poroides . 8 Catarecta . 46 Cause antecedente . 17 Cause materialle . 17 Cause Procatarctike 17 Cause of apostemes . 17 Causon . 18 Cauteries . 67 Cholerike apostemes . 18 Ci●atrizatiues . 61. 64 Colde apostemes . 27. 31 Collyrium Album . 43 Collyrium Corrosiuum . 45 Collyrium de fellibus . 46 Collyrium de Mirobalanis . 44. 45 Collyrium de stercore lacerti . 45 Collyrium de Thure . 43 Complexio elementalis . 30 Composition of the eyes . 40 Confectio Helesir . 44 Conglutinatyues . 61 Connexions of bones . 36 Consolidation . 3. 4 Consolidatiue medicins . 61. 64 Consolidatiues for luxations and broken bones . 65 Contusion . 15 Corrosiues . 67 Cure of apostemes . 25. 26 D. Desensiues . 5. 12. 26 Diachilon . 54 Diazingiber . 51 Diete general for the wounded . 13 Diminution . 9 Diseases of the eies . 40 Dislocation . 36 Dyscrasia . 4. 15 E. Emplastrum resolutiuum . 53 Ephemera . 18 Erysipelas nothum . 18 Erysipelas phlegmo●odes . 22 Erysipelas Verum . 18 Exiture what it is . 19 Experimentes of a fracture in the sculle . 9 Experymentes to knowe a venemous wound by . 16 Eyes theyr composition and diseases . 40 F. Fermentum . 58 Fistula . 35 Fleshe a sangu in member . 4 Fluxe of bloud in wounds . 8 Formica . 25 Fractura . 38 G. Gangrena . 24 Generall diete for the wounded . 13 Glandulae . 23 Gouernance of the wounded in the head . 12 Grosse and whot meates . 34 H. Herisipula . 18 Herpes . 24 Hidropsies . 19. 20 Hot and grosse meates . 34 Hotte and grosse meates . 34 Hotte apostemes . 26 Hyposarca . 20 Hysopus humida . 53 I. Icteritia . 18 Icterus . 18 Ignis persicus . 25 Incarnatyues . 61. 62 Intention of a chirurgien . 3 Interior causes . 17 Intermittens Tertiana . 18 Intermittens quartana . 19 Itche in the eyes . 44 L. Lacrimae in oculo . 44 Lepra . 19 Leucophlegmatias . 19 Litargirium nutritum . 64 M. Maculae in oculo . 45 Maner of stitching sinewes . 7 Maner of stitching wounds . 6 Maturation . 26. 58 Maturatyues . 52. 56 Mel Anacardi . 68 Melanchiron . 20 Melancholike apostemes . 19 Members sanguine . 4 Members spermatyke . 3 Miliaris . 25 Mollificatiues . 52 Mundificatyues . 5. 59 N. Nutricion . 9 O. Obtalmia . 41 Oedema . 19 Oesipus . 53 Oleum de absinthio . 72 Oleum de Floribus . 70 Oleum de fructubus . 71 Oleum de ligno . 70 Oleum de seminibus . 71 Oleum ex ouis Formicarum . 72 Oleum ex Ruta . 72 Oleum Hederae . 72 Oleum Laurinum . 71 Oleum Sabinae . 71 Oleum Sinapis . 72 Ophthalonia . 41 P. Phisicalle remedies . 16 Phlebotomye belongeth to sanguine men . 28 Phlebotomye for the wounded . 12 Phlebotomye when it is to be done . 27 Phlegmatike apostemes . 19 Phlegmone , 18 Phlegmone erystpelatodes . 22 Porus sarcodes . 8 Proprietas elementalis . 30 Pruna . 25 Pruritus oculorium . 44 Puluis citrinus . 43 Puncture . 4 Purgation of the bodye , before repercussion . 48 Q Quartana continens . 19 Quartana intermittens . 19 Quotidiana inter●●ttens . 19 R Regeneratiues . 61. 62 Remedies phisicalle . 16 Repercussiues . 27. 48 Repercussion . 26. 27. 28. 48 Resolucion . 26. 27. 52. Resolutiues . 52 Restauration . 8. 36 S Sanguine apostemes . 17 Sanguine members . 4 Scabbes of the eyes . 44 Scirrhus . 20 Sclirosis . 20 Scrophula . 23 Scrophulae squammosae . 24 Serpigo . 18. Sigillatyue medicines . 61. 64 Signes of a fracture in the sculle . 9 Symple woundes . 4 Solution of continuity . 3 Spermatike members . 3 Stanche bloude . 8 Stitching of woundes . 6. 7 Stupor . ●9 Supplynge medicynes . 65. 66 & 69. Sincope . 29 Synocha . 17 Synochus . 17 T Teares . 44 Tertiana continua . 18 Tertiana intermittens . 18 Theriaca . 29 Thiria . 18 Trochisces de turbith . ●1. 51 Tyria . 18 V. Ulcers . 3● Ulceratiue medicines . 67 Vlcus , 32 Vndimia . 19 Vnguentum Apostolorum . 60 Vnguentum Rasis de Cerussa . 64 Vngula . 45 W. Watery apostemes . 20 Webbe in the eye . 45 Wh●●o apost●mes . 26 Whot and grosse meates . 34 Windy Apostemes . 21 Woundes . 3. 4. 5. &c. Woundes apostemate . 14 Wounde bothe in the fleshe and the bone . 8 Woundes in the head . 9. 12 Woundes made after the bredthe . 7 Woundes made after the lengthe . 6 Woundes made by confusyon . 25 Woundes symple . 4 Woundes venemous . 16 Woundes with concauity . 15 Woundes with Dyscrasia . 4. 15 Wyne to be eschued in woundes of the head . 14 Y. Ydema . 19 Yposarca . 20 Z. Zimia . 19 Here endeth the Table .

¶ An expositiue table after the order of the Alphabet , wherin is declared all strange wordes ; with also the names and natures of diseases and symples , by anye occasion treated of in thys worke of Lanfranke , gathered by Ihon Halle Chirurgien Uery commodious to the vse of all professors of the medicinall Arte , and especiallye to the Apothecaries that are desirous of perfecte knowledge in symples .

If reason maye the iustice be , Of this my minde , the truthe to trye : Howe can ther be , dispaire in me , No truthe sithe reason , can denye . Happye it is , when men esteme : All one in truthe , the same to tell . Let no man voyde , of reason deme : Leste he agaynste the truthe rebell .

A Proheme to the Readers of thys Table .

ALthoughe it hathe bene the vse of authores , to declare in the ende of their bookes , suche strange termes and darke wordes , as maye seme to some obscure : I thinke it should not be nedefull alwaye so to doe , but that there is such slacknesse in men , and negligence to learne , that they remaine as vnperfecte as a dull boye : who for lacke of capacitye coulde neuer procede farther then his crosse rowe .

Alasse is it not necessarye that we growe from strength to strength , till we come to a full perfection ? Whye shoulde we perswade oure selues , to stande at that staye , with that secte of Phisiciens , whiche haue called them selues Empiricos , or as we call them practisers : not because they helpe their arte firste grounded on learninge and reason , by practisinge of anye newe thinge them selues : but because they onlye obserue that whiche they haue seene others doe , be it neuer so base or slender , wythoute anye farther consideration : euen as some also at this daye thinke one salue sufficiente for all sores , or with one water to heale or cure all diseases , whiche is as possible , as one shoe to serue iustlye euerye mannes foote . Or should we not rather solow the learned secte named Dogmatici : sekinge still for learninge , and vsinge the same by reason , till we haue perfecte knowledge ? And what is more conducible to perfection , then the knowledge of symples , with their names and natures : in suche wise that knowinge the nature of the infirmity , there may therby , throughe naturall reason , ( ye thoughe there were no practice , ) be procured a spedy remedye ? Oh that euer we shoulde call oure selues men of science , and yet as thoughe there were no science , we be ignorant of those thinges that we shoulde chieflye knowe , beinge planted amongest vs .

In this case we are lyke the cocke , that Esope speaketh of , whiche in a dunge heape found a precious stone , and onlye wondering therat , wished rather for a barlye corne , to satisfy his hunger : what is a man the better for a Jewel , of the whiche he vnderstandeth not the vertue , nor knoweth the value ? Let vs therfore endeuour oure selues to knowe the symples , specially herbes , wyth theyr vertues , that we nede not seke for strange drouges , of farre countryes : For trulye I thinke , nature here in our naturall country hath not broughte vs forthe , leauing vs destitute of necessarye medicines to helpe our diseases , but rather hathe created here amongest vs , more apt thinges for oure bodyes , then strange drouges fet so far from strange nations : whiche erre they come here , haue susteined so many wethers , & abiden so many markets , that they are through age withred to dust . Therfore , as in this litle booke of Lanfranke , there be excellent medicynes , to cure diseases wyth small composityons and light cost , and that chieflye with symples : so for the necessarye knowledge of the natures and names of those symples , I haue made this table , after the order of the Alphebet , that anye suche as shall happen to be doubted of , may easily be found : so that consideringe the natures of the symples , naturall reason may perswade the mynde , of the noble and assured vertues of the medicines . For the good Chirurgien knoweth by the natures of the symples , whether it stand with reason , the medicyne to cure the disease it was ordeined for or not : therfore , amonge all other , it is a moste laudable studye , to knowe the natures of symples . And in this worke ye shall perceiue that ( in diuers thinges ) I differ from the common opinion , whiche manye tymes erroniously vseth one thyng for an other : euen as the Apothecaries also ( for lacke of knowledge ) do often sell one thing for an other : as by occasion in this table , ye shall fynde the same by the truthe confuted .

For thoughe some may note it a kinde of presumption , to vary from the common opinion : yet may I answer with Aristotle , that Plato is my frend and so is Socrates , but the truthe before them bothe . And as mine opinion agreeth wyth the truthe , I wishe it onlye accepted , and where it will not stand wyth reason and truthe , to be reiected as an vntruthe , and a thing not worthy of credite .

For as Plato that diuine Philosopher saythe : if men in resoning , as muche desired the truthe of the thinge it selfe , as they do the maintenance of their own opinions , & glory of their wittes , there should not brede so muche hatred as ther dothe , nor halfe so many matters be left vnconcluded . And as semeth to me this worthy sentence of good Doctor Recorde , ( in the .iiii. boke of his castell of knowledge , in the 129. page ) , may serue well in the lyke sence .

Often haue I redde in Galen ( saithe he , ) and more often haue I sene it by experience , that better it is for men to want all arte of reasoninge cleane , then to haue suche confidence in a meane knowledge thereof , as maye cause them to deceaue them selues , and to seduce other . As truthe therfore wyth reason will approue these iudgementes , I only wish them to be credited of the studious reader , and otherwyse not . For as I woulde gladlye my selfe embrace the moste truthe , so wold I desire my doinges to be considered wyth moste true authores , without partialitye .

But seinge I haue moued here , the studye concernynge the knowledge of herbes , I thinke it good to remember , the scornynge ignorance of some , whiche because they are not experte in the knowledge of symples , scorne the dilygence of all other that trauell therin : as thoughe it were a thynge wythoute frute or profyte , thinkinge therby to couer their neglygence , whyle they vpbraide with opprobry the diligence of other men .

For as ( in the yeare of oure Lord a thousande fyue hundred fifty and seuen , ) I came throughe Bucklersbury : loe a certaine woman came to sell hearbes , to the Apothecaryes : and asked if they woulde buye mayden heare . And they desieringe to see it , she shewed to them an herbe .

Nothinge agreinge with that whiche she named : But only that it had rounde leaues , standinge in good order on eche syde the stalke , as maiden heare hathe : but it had little floures like belles , somwhat redishe , mixed with whyte , with a grene stalke , and thicke leues full of iuse : and in all poyntes moste agreinge in likenesse to Nummularia , otherwise called Centum Morbia , and in Englishe two peny grasse : sauing that it was manye partes lesse , and almoste as small in deede as Trichomanes , whiche we call in Englishe mayden heare .

Because I neuer saw it before , I toke a small part therof , & bare it wyth me , if haply I might meete with anye , that knewe it , and so to attaine the name therof . And truly , before that houre were fullye at an ende , I fortuned ( through the societye of my reuerende frende master Gale Chirurgien of London , ) to come into the company of a Phisicien a stranger borne : whome ( after diuers communications , ) I desired to shew me his opinion of that herbe : which when he had well vewed and also tasted , he answered , that he knew it not . And because he estemed it a dishonor vnto him withoute some excuse or cauilation , he sayde it made no matter to be so precise in the knowledge of herbes : for said he , what nede I occupye manye herbes in a medicine , whereas one wil serue ? or what nede I confecte together Solanum , Papauer , Hiosiamus , Mandragora , and Lactuca , when only Hiosiamus , or onlye Papauer wil serue my turne ? vnto whome I thus answered . Sir ( vnder your correction ) I graunt it to be true , that manye symples nede not be put together , where one wyll serue the turne , and affirme farthermore that it ought not : for as muche as Galen hym selfe geueth counsell neuer to vse compoundes , where symples wyll serue . But how shall I knowe that Mandragora will serue the turne of Papauer , or Lactuca of Solanum , or Hiosiamus of any of them , if I first know them not all ? dothe not diuers regions bringe forthe diuers herbes , accordinge to the diuersities of soyles , and natures of heauenly climates ? some place bringeth forthe Hiosiamum and none of the other that ye named : and an other place , an other , without the rest . If nowe I know not the natures of all , I shall sometime thinke that it is vnpossible to doe a thinge , because I lacke there mine olde practise . As for example . I would doe it with Malua , and none groweth there : wheras yet the earthe bringeth forth herbes of the same nature in an other forme : whiche neuerthelesse serueth not my want , and that because I know them not . Wherfore I conclude , that althoughe diseases may be cured with neuer so few , yet is it necessary to know them all . And though he coulde not denye this , yet he fell in rebukinge of Uigo , because in his medicines he vseth suche greate composityons , and saide plainlye that Uigo in that poynt was a foole : so grossly master doctor termed him . But I perceiue what procured master Phissicien to be offended wyth Uigo , he playeth the Phisicien so muche in all his workes : for in the moste parte of diseases that he wryteth of , he describeth an order of life , and also purgation , to take away the originall cause : Happye was he , that he dwelte amongst the Phisitiens of Rome and Italye : for if he had dwelte in this region , he must not haue put his owne knowledge in vse , but haue lefte that to oure doctores . Well the time woulde not then serue vs anye more to reson , but here will I saye somewhat in Uigo his defence . Whereas ye call Uigo foole , because of his greate compositions & costlye medicynes , I answer . Then was Galen also a foole , so was Auicen and Mesues , with diuers other , who deuised the greate compositions of Theriaca and Mithridatium : which ( for all your wisdome ) in your moste weighty affaires ye are constreigned to vse , for your gaine and worship . Or whye maye not any man put in wrytinge a greate composition , wherin he hath founde vtility , that other after him maye doe the like by his example ? But if anye man can ●oe the like , with anye one or two , the symples chosen out of so many : what hinderance is the composition to the symple medicine ? But I saye , that in the moste parte of medicines , ye muste of necessitye vse compositions , for otherwise trulye the wisest maye fortune to erre and worke folishly , and that specially in inward medicines , namelye purgations : for as Mesues saith , ther is no symple purginge medicine that can be taken , that leaueth not behinde it some hurte in the body . For the which cause , it is necessarye to compose wyth them , such thinges as haue power to defende the body from the said hurtes , by qualifyfying the hurtfull proprety of the medicyne .

It may please you therfore , to leaue your blamyinge of Uigo : or elsse if his doinges like you not , set your pen to the booke , and make a more perfecte woorke : So shall the common wea● geue you thankes . Otherwise we must necessarily iudge , that ye speake suche vprobrious wordes against Uigo , out of the mouth of enuye .

In the meane season , Jexhort all my brethren Chirurgiens , that they ( after due trauels taken in the former partes ) moste diligently studye , the knowledge of symples and the natures of them , from the most to the least , so shall you haue perfect knowledge how to worke : whether it be with symples or compoundes , many or fewe .

For though Diogines threwe away his drinking dishe as a superfluous thinge , when he sawe an other poore man drinke in his bare hande , yet is it not euell a man to haue in hys house pottes and glasses , yea goblets of siluer & cuppes of gould : for his hand is neuer the farther from him , wherin he may drinke if he lift , or when nede constreigneth him , for lacke of an other vessell . What if Diogenes had seene a man lye alonge by a riuer side , drinking of the water onlye wyth his mouth as dothe a beast , woulde he also ( trowe ye ) haue throwne awaye hys hande ?

The laborynge man , the poore ploughe man , lyueth as long in good health , wyth martelmasse beffe , bakon , homely cheese , course breade and ●hin drynke : as the richest noble man , withall his deintye fare he can deuise . Is it necessarye that prynces and noble men therfore , shall be driuen to that fare , because pore men can so liue ? There are diuers barbarous nacions of people , that liue only with herbes & rootes , is it necessarye therfore , that we shall leaue oure fleshe , and fish , and holsome bread ? It is an olde sayinge , that store is no sore , and plenty no deinty . Is it not better to know so much , that I may take and leaue , then to know so litle , that I shal many times lacke ?

Hinder not the diligent mindes therfore , of such as wold learne : for though some thinke it a thinge vnmete for theyr age to learne , yet wherfore shuld they discourage young men , for whose estate and age , it is most meete to seke for knowledge ? For whyche cause Aristotle councelled men in theyr youthe to learne , ye ( saythe he ) allthough it be painfull for it is lesse peyne for a man to learne in hys youthe , then in age to be vncunninge .

Oh worthy saying . Thys sentence of Aristotle , I wish rather to be weyed and folowed , then that any mannes minde should be remoued from study and diligence to learne , with fonde perswasions . Some will saye , I am an olde man , and haue done great cures , and neuer knewe so muche : and my master before me was an auncient man , and was neuer so curious .

Surely science at some time florisheth , whych in time to come is darkened againe by ignorance : so that time maketh all thinges old , and after bringeth forth that olde thynges againe , causing them to be called newe .

The frutefull bookes of Dioscorides , Hippocrates , Galen , and Plini , are olde and auncient thinges : ye they were counted so old , that some of them wyth most men were worne oute of minde , and the goodly doctrines also conteined in them . Yet time bringing forthe the same thinges againe in other men , they are called new lerning , ye of some newe fangles : though it be the very same auncient thinges , & no thing elsse . Such an enemy vnto knowledge is ignorance , euermore murmuring and grudging therat , with hainous reproche .

Therfore let all men , that minde to haue perfection of any good science , arme them selues with patience and constancy , and regard not such vaine iangling : but goe forth to your businesse , not caring for their bablinge , euen as you may see the very great and stout horsses , shewing the like example : which passe forth on their way , not once regarding the barking of curres , nor shewing anye token of reuengment : for euen suche iangling wil time weare and wast , and consume also suche enuious disdaine . Accept my good will therfore I moste hartelye desyre you , all ye that loue , to learne : for as I loke at your handes to finde good report and loue ( whych is the frute of a good gentle inclination : ( so I loke at the hands of the enuious ignorant for none other , but the frutes of theyr beastly nature . So that in fyne it semeth that of them I may thus iustly conclude .

LIke as the flye , that fedeth styll , In vile corrupte degre : Dothe still despise and hate as ill , All herbes that holsome be . And as the man , whose trade was aye : To scoure the fylthye gonge , Of spicers shoppes was wonte to saye : They stinked very stronge . Or as the swynes filthye desyre : Dothe flee eche holsome place , And for to walow in the myre , More gladlye dothe embrace . In wicked men so wickednes , Wil alway haue a sway : Dispraising still , throughe hatefulnesse , Eche good and perfect way . Fare ye well .

Thomas Halle to the gentle Readers , that thirste for science , wisheth the increase of knowledge in good thinges , and as to hym selfe a Christian felicitye .

SEing that ( dere brethren ) to publish these gestes , to the prospect and iudgment of the rude multitude ( from whose face then it can not be kepte , ) is an enterprise no lesse dangerous , then to commit a skiffe or small whirey charged , to horryble tempestes on the raginge seas : howe greate cause hath my brother had , to detracte or delaye the time of publishing the same ? yea how lyttle maruel had it bene , if when it was finyshed , he had neuer doen it ? So it might otherwise haue ioinde to oure handes : for whose sakes he bothe tooke the paynes , and is content to beare the bitter woundes of scornfull sclaunders dartes , shotte alwaies by the arme of ignorance . Not doubtinge thy good nature to be euer prest , to thinke and saye the best , and to take all thynges tollerable in good parte , wherby thou mayste render to hym his hartes desire : whyche is also no more then duetye , for of mere good wyll I ensure thee he hathe done it . Thoughe perhaps it maye more please some man to iudge with lesse loue , that vaine glory was hereof the efficient cause . to whome I saye , that vayne in dede are all men and theyr thoughtes : nether is there anye thinge as the Apostle saythe , wherin we shoulde reioyce , or whereof we shoulde boaste , but onlye the crosse of Christe : that is , hys pacient death & giltlesse sufferance , for vs wretches . In respect wherof all other things are very vain . And Gloria sayth Seneca , vanum & volatile quiddâ est , aura● mobilius . That is glory is a vain and fletyng thing , and more wauering then the winde . Whiche vaine glorye in deede ( as he also noteth in an other Epistle , couplinge it wyth ambition , ) hathe doubtlesse caused diuers hyghe potentates to attempt manye dangerous , yea and sometime most wicked enterpryces . And is no doubte at this daye one vice cleauinge almoste in euery mannes bosome : so large is follyes reigne .

But as lyke Parasites wyth friuolous adulatyons , to rocke suche fooles a sleape ( to whome it weare muche more meete wyth bytter tauntes to bridle theyr endlesse arrogancye , ) it is not a womanlye follye , but a very wickednesse , yea more then bestiall : so to withholde good reporte , ( whyche is Vera virtutis gloria , ) from any that hath of mere good wyll ( by anye vertuous trauell ) profited the common weale , or ( which is worse ) in stead therof to calumniate , is a heathenish iniury : ( but I might more rightly say an iniury , which ought among the godlesse heathen rather to be sought , but alasse whyche is now among vs chrystians much more frequent . ) For who planteth a vyneyarde , & tasteth not of the frute ? who fedeth a flock , and cateth not of the milke ?

Of thys glory ( as contrary to the former as light vnto darknesse ) Seneca speakinge in Epistola . 80. ad Lucilium saythe , Gloria vmbra virtutis est , etiam inuitos comitabitur . Sed quemadmodum aliquan do vmbra antecedit , aliquando sequitur , vel a tergo est : Ita gloria aliquando ante nos est , visendamque se praebet , aliquando in averso est , maiorque quo serior , vbi inuidia secessit . That is : glorye is the shadowe of vertue , and wyll accompany euen suche as are not desirous of hir , or couet hir not . But as the shadowe goeth sometimes before , and sometime foloweth , or is behinde : euen so is glory somtime before vs , and offereth hyr selfe to be sene and somtimes after or behynde vs . And the later , the greater it is , when enuye hathe geuen plac● .

Hereof also Cicero in Laelio sayth , Praestantes viri nunquam tanta conati essent , quae ad posteritatis memoriam pertinerent , ni animo vidissent posteritatem ad se pertinere posse . Nonne melius multo fuisset , otio sam aetatem & quietam sine vllo labore & contentione traducere ? Worthye men saythe he , woulde neuer attempt so great thinges , that mighte continue vnto posteritye , vnlesse they did foresee that the posteritye mighte belonge vnto them : For weare it not elsse muche better to leade an idle and quyet life , wythoute any labor or contention ?

And who so wyll from time to time , marke the conditions of all ages : shall skant fynde one , that for hys labors taken , and perilles susteined , Cicero proarch poeta . desireth not glory as a reward for his dedes . For the Philosophers them selues , euen in the bookes that they wrote in the contempt of glory , haue wrytten theyr owne names : so that wherin they despise fame , and nobility , yet would they haue them selues named , & made famoue .

And agayne he saythe . Nullam virtus aliam mercedem laborum , periculorumque desiderat , praeter laudis & gloriae : Qua quidem de tracta , quid est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in hoc tam exiguo vitae curriculo , & tam breui , tantis nos in laboribus exerceamus ? To saye , vertue desyreth none other recompence of hyr labors and perils , but prayse and glory : whych beinge taken awaye , what is there , for the whych we should in so small and short a course of life , vexe our selues with so great laboures . A like sayinge he hathe in his Philippicis .

Nullam mercedem tanta virtus , praeter hanc laudis et gloria desiderat : qua etiam si careat , tamen est seipsa contenta . Quanquam in memoria gratorum hoīm , tanquam in luce posita letetur . which is , Uertue only desyreth none other reward , but laud & glory : which truelye if she lacke , yet is she contented : althoughe she reioyce in the memory of thankfull men , as placed in the lighte . Loe heare see you that true glory or honest fame , is the good reporte of iuste men , for vertuous trauels , and honest desertes : a dette whyche the benefyte receiuers oughte moste willyngly to pay , thoughe not of the deseruers to be ouer busilye craued , seing that as of the wycked , ( whose loue is enuy , and his praise sclaunder , ) it can not be had : so of the vertuous , who is neuer vnthankfull , it can not be wythholden .

And whether I may in my brother hys behalf , require this at your handes , as a well deserued duetye , let the thynge it self wyth his frutes be iudge ( least I should say more then me besemeth . ) Is firste in translating , and reducing to perfection , Lanfrancus his lyttle worke of chirurgery , ( not the worste wryter of that age , as hys so muche profytable doctrine , in suche breuity , dothe ryght will declare . ) Then for hys exposityue table therof , whiche he hathe gathered and adioyned therto . And lastly for his Anatomy in the end : bothe the whyche , he hathe ( at my sute partly ) decked with the Greeke , as wel as the Latin names , of symples , diseases , members . &c. as the purpose of teachinge the younger sorte gaue occasion : that suche as are as well as I , desirous of knowledge in bothe the tongues , myght layntlye receiue some vtilitye , ( or at least delight ) therby : Trustinge that others will fauorablye permit the same , as a thing to them though not delightful , yet no impediment .

In readynge all the which , I trust you wil not repent your paines , for truely these for the most part are not his , but ( as ye may easily see , ) the authorityes of the moste worthy , and best approued wryters , wherin if you shall finde any thinge , ( whether it be his owne , or amonge the authorities , ) to be misliked : Examine it fyrste wyth reason , vpryghte iudgment , and like authorities . By all the whiche if it be found faulty : Consider , that hominis est errare , ( neither hathe anye man as I suppose in humane sciences , otherwise wrytten , ) and that muche better it is to erre , wyth the learned and vnder correction , then singularly of self wyll or stubberne opinyon .

But opinyon is nowe a dayes so beloued , that men had muche rather with toothe & nayle defend the same ( yea though truth be therby vtterly defaced , ) them to geue ouer to reason or good authority . which thing ryghte well noteth Seneca sayinge . Inter cetera mortalltatis incommoda , & haec est caligo mētium , nec tantum necessitas errandi , sed erro●um amor . That is among other discommedities of mortall men , thys is the darknesse of myndes : not onlye the necessitye of errynge , but also the loue of the same .

Whome therfore shall I iudge more happye and wyse , then hym that is free from error , or at least no slaue to opinion : Then the which there is not a greater enemy to truthe and perfect knowledge . Bothe the whyche louynge brethren , I beseche the eternall God to plante in vs , to hys endlesse glorye , and the profyte of hys creatures , and to the vtter banishment of that ougly monster Ignorance .

Valete .

LIke as an artiste base and rude , All men doe him repute : who knoweth not the instrumentes , wherwith to execute . The partes belonginge to his arte : Euen so of righte good skill A perfect artist must them knowe And vse them at his will . But if base artes doe this thinge craue , As that moste nedefull is : What shall surgerye then thinke you ? Hathe she no nede of this ? Yes yes , none more , if ye doe marke , That without instrument , The surgyen can not vse his arte , Nor compasse his intent . Then if to knowe the instrumentes , It is so greate againe : How are we bounde with thankfull mindes , To recompence their paine : who by great labors doe attempt , Those instrumentes to show ? Amonge whome Ihon Hall lately did Hys diligence bestow . Setting out to his countrey men , That surgerye professe , The medicinall instrumentes , with their true vse doutlesse . As herbes , rootes , seades , flowers and iuse , Gumme , barke , frute , and eke wood , with sondry earthes and mineralles , And stones with metalles good . what earthe or water forthe doe bring , To serue the surgiens nede , Exactly penned in this booke Moste easely you may rede . Be thankefull to this Halle therfore , Or elsse be thou silent . Harpocrates be , let Momus From thee be farre absent . Ihon Yates Chirurgien .

SInce nowe dere reader for thy sake , Suche profitable frutes to finde , Thy frende refusde no paines to take , Shewe not thy selfe to him vnkinde . For nothing else dothe he desire , But honest fame and glorye true : Whiche vertuous trauels doe require , A recompence as small as due . But enuye and vaine pride so flowes , That no man maye so well doe ought , That scorne and sclander shall not knowe , Though his good will else what haue boughte .

The Preface

And hereof assure thy selfe , that if thou haue not as great desyre to thy boke , as the greatest gamner hath to his game , thou shalte neuer worthily be called cunnyng in this art . For thou must thynke and esteme all tyme of leysure from thy worke and busynes , euen loste and euyl bestowed , in which thou hast not profyted somwhat at thy boke . Let thy boke therfore , I say , be thy pastyme and game : which ( if thou loue it as thou oughtest ) will so delight thee , that thou shalt thinke no tyme so well bestowed as at it . Yea thou muste desyre it as the childe doeth his mothers pappe : and so will it nourishe thee , that thou shalt worthily growe and increace to a worshypfull same of cunnynge and learnyng .

And nowe whatsoeuer vnto this work is added by me , as the Expositiue Table , and the natomie : I most hartyly desyre al the good Readers to interprete it to the beste , regardyng the good wyll of the worker , rather then th excellency of the woorke , whiche I confesse to be very faynt : trustyng that all suche as in those thynges are my maisters and betters , wil rather seke the redresse and amendement of such thynges as to them shall seme faultie , then disdaynfully to reprehende my good wyll , in settyng foorth of this worke . But as I feare it not in any godly or charitable personage : so am I past care , what be said of suche disdayners as speake euel of the doynges of all men , and yet wyll do nothyng that good is them selues . Not consydering that a humane creature is not borne into this worlde , onely to profite himself , but much rather to gratifie his frendes and contrey ( as Cicero saith ) besides Christian charitie , whiche byndeth vs to profy●e all men . And our sauiour Christ warneth vs , that no man hyde his talent . Thus ( wyshyng to the gentyll readers theyr hartes desyre , that trauayle for the perfectnesse of this art , euen as vnto my self in my moste weighty affayres : ) I ende this my symple Preface .

¶ Unto his faithful frende and disciple Bernard : Lanfranke of Milayne , wysheth increase of wisdome , and cunninge .

I WYLL thee to vnderstand , my dere and louing frende , that ( through the grace of God , the author of all goodnesse : ) I purpose to make a boke here after , wherein I will geue to thee an ample and large doctrine , sufficyente for thy fulle instruction , in the moste excellent Arte of Chirurgery .

For in this present little worke : I intend to geue thee but fewe thinges and light , but true & proued , the which allbeit that they be short , yet are they of greate commodity and profit .

don , Kent , and Essexe . The thirde is Santonicum , so called of Santonia , Absinthium Santonicum . ( a region in Fraunce named nowe Xantongue , ) and therfore in Englishe not vnaptlye Frenche Wormwode . The best of these to be put in inward medicines , is the Pontike or Romane Wormwode : neither oughte anye other kinde to be vsed in steade therof : thoughe none of them be wythoute their singuler vertues . Pontike Wormwode , ( saithe Galen ) is lesse whot then all the rest , De sym. med. facul . li. 6. hauing muche adstriction , but no lesse drying . Santonicum is next in faculties , but somwhat weaker then Scriphio : in heating , drying , and extenuation . Scriphium is colder then Abrotono , but whotter then Pontico , and enemy to the stomacke : for that it hathe ( with hys bitternesse : ) a certeyn saltnesse , and also some adstriction , thoughe but litle : so are also Abrotonum , and Santonicum : onlye Ponticum is acceptable to the stomacke , and of temperament whot in the first degre , and dry in the thirde .

Acacia .

MEn vse commonly the iuyce of Sloes for Acacia , which is not so ▪ for Acacia is a thorny tre , growing in Egipt , hauinge whyte sedes closed in coddes , wherowte is pressed a iuyce : whiche beinge dryed is occupied in medicines , De sym. med. facul . li. 6. vnder this name Acacia . It dryeth after Galen in that thirde degree , and cooleth ( being washed ) in the second : but vnwashed in the firste , ( for by washinge it loseth his sharpnesse : ) and is of an earthly substance , hauing therwith watery , and also whotte and thin partes . Where it is layde , it leaueth the place dryed & contracted . The gumme of thys tree is the true gumme Arabike .

Acanthus .

BRanca Vrsina : Acantha . ( whiche is called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in latine Acanthus , Paederota . and Paederota , ) is called in English beares breche , and not beares foote , as some abusiuely bothe saye and vse , despysinge suche as woulde reforme their accustomed error . Dioscorides appoynteth to Acantho leaues lyke letuce , but larger , longer , and indented as Eruca : wherby it is euident , that it can not be bearefote .

Beares breche groweth in gardines , the leaues wherof ( saithe Galen ) obteine a moderate digestinge faculty . Li. 6. de sym. medi. facul . The roote is desiccatiue , and lightly incisiue , consisting of thin or tender partes , and is one of the .iiii. principal mollificatiues .

Accidentia .

ACcidens generally , betokeneth thinges chauncing , or belonging to substances , whiche they maye haue or lacke , wythout corruption of the same . But accidents are Phisicallye of Galen thus defined , in the ende of hys firste boke . De methodo medendi .

Those thinges , that doe necessarilye folowe that constitution , from whence groweth an action : in vs being whole are named Accidentia : Symptomata . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . id est in cursus concursus , uelcasus . but if we be sicke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Yet are accidentes notes also of griefes , after his mynde , li. i. de locis affectis , sayinge . Ex propriis accidentibus etiam innotescit affectus locus : nam ore Ventriculi affecto , f●●tidium infestat . That is a place affected is knowen by hys proper accidentes : as the mouth of the stomacke affected , lothsomnesse infesteth the same . And these are termed of oure Englishe Phisike wryters , to falles , or wythfalles .

Acetum .

CAlled in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Oxos . Galenus de sym. med. fac . li. 8. & de compositione medicamētorum se cūdū loca li. 3. consisteth of substances , bothe whotte and colde , and they bothe of tender partes , ( wherin yet colde hathe the masterye , ) and dryeth in the thyrde degree , and hathe Repercussyue , Tenuatynge , and discussyue vertues . But yet dyffereth it in facultyes , accordynge to the temperamente of the Wyne , wherof it is made . As if it be made of smalle wynes , if coleth effectuallye inflammations , and repelleth whotte colerike swellinges , as in Oxicrato .

Acorus .

WHiche the Grecians calle 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Acoron . Galenus de symp , medi. lib. 6. hathe a roote somewhat bitter , and of pleasante odour , and is whotte and drye in the thirde degree , and of subtille consistence : and therfore moueth vrine , dissolueth indurate splenes , extenuateth , and wypeth awaye the hardnesse of the panicle Ceratocides : For the panicle Ceratocides looke in rayne Anamye . whervnto the iuyce serueth best . And because it is thoughte not to growe with vs , we maye after the myndes of some , substitute for it Calamum odoratum : or as Galen willeth , Radicem Asari . For truly they erre verye muche , Calamus adoratus . that vse Gladiolo luteo for Acoro . But Doctor Turner taketh rather Galangam maiorem for dyuers reasons to be Acorum , Radix asari . then Calamum aromaticum , as dyuers haue thoughte . Galanga maior

Adeps .

FOr that better understanding of these words Adeps , Oxyngion . S●uum , Axungia , S●uum . ( called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) and Pinguedo , ( named in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) and their differences : Pimele . I refferre you to my Anatomye a place for that moste mete . All the whiche are in compositions of medicines ( thoughe the Interpretors of Galen doe muche frequente thys woorde adeps , ) wythout precise difference vsed for suche greases , suets , or fattines as are tried from the bodyes of beastes . &c.

Of the whiche Adeps Leoninus , ( saithe Galen ) dothe moste valientlye as well heate as digeste . Galenus li. 4 5. et . ii . de symp . med. facultatib . Whervnto adeps pardi , hathe the nexte place , whiche mollifyeth moderatly . The power of adeps anserinus , is lesse heatynge and digestynge , but somewhat more mollifyinge , and consisteth of subtille partes , as dothe the fatte of all byrdes . A little differynge from this is adeps galinaceus , ac li. 7. de comp medi. secundum gnera . consistinge as in a meane : and is a moste familiar medicyne , for inflammations . Adeps suillus , is of all other fattes , the softest , moystest and weakest and therfore is conueniente for tender bodyes . Now Adeps Caprarum , & Boum : how much the stronger they are , then adeps porci : so muche the more fyttlye agree they , wyth bodyes of harder , or stronger nature , & vnto scirhous hardnesses . &c. The fattes morouer of masculyne beastes are alwaies the whotter and dryer : of the female contrarye , and of the male gelded , it is euer like to that of the female .

Adustio .

ADustion , is as well the burnynge of medicynes , by materialle fire , as of humores in the body , by the excessiue distemperature , of potencialle heate therin : Wherof they are called aduste , or burned humores .

Aerugo .

LOke for it at Flos aris , and at Viride as .

Aes vstum .

BUrned brasse is of a desiccatyue , and vehemente scouringe faculty : but whotter , and more abstersiue , Dioscoride● li. 5. then burned leade . It bindeth , drieth , represseth , thinneth , and draweth . It purgeth also and healeth vlcers , amendeth the faultes of the eyes , consumeth fleshye excrescentes : and restreigneth crepinge , and corrodinge vlcers .

Aggregatiua medicamenta .

MEdicines aggregatiues , are suche as haue vertue to gather , or brynge together , the brimmes of a wound , or vlcer . Whiche is to be done after perfecte mundification and Incarnation .

Agresta .

ALthoughe Agresta whiche the Grecians calle 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Omphacium . be properlye the liquor of vnripe grapes , Latine etiam . pressed oute , Omphacion . ( whiche some haue ignorantly interpreted the iuyce of Sorell . ) I thinke the iuyce of Crabbes , whiche we calle commonly veriuce , may be safely , or without great error , vsed for Agresta . And that the rather , because Lanfrancus in the cure of Carbunculi . Willeth Succum pomorum Agrestium , to be taken in suche sorte as he often before had done Agrestam .

Ueriuce is of colde and drye facultye , whereby it aswageth and represseth , the inflammations of ardent humors , and sharpe , wherby it cutteth and thinneth grosse , & tough Phlegme . And is muche praised , in comforting the weaknes of the hart , and in swounding . The Crabbe tree is named in Latine Malus Syluestris . Malus Syluestris .

Albula .

THat whytnesse of that Puppill , or vtter part of the eye , which Lanfranke calleth Albulam , interpretyng it Cicatricem , is called of others Albugo , and of some Panus , accomptyng therof Albugo . . ii . sortes : namely Albugotenuis , called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 id est Nubecula , Nephelion . that is a litle cloud , and Albugo Crassa , whiche is thought to be called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Argema . wherin the blacke of the eye is whyte , and the whyte of the same redde . Argemos .

Algebra ,

THis Arabye woorde Algebra sygnifyeth as well fractures : Fractura aut restauratio ei●s . ( as of bones , &c. ) as somtyme the restauratyon of the same .

Allium .

ALlium domesticum uel Satiuum , Scorodon 〈◊〉 . whiche the Grekes calle 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , heateth and dryeth by the sentence of Galen in the. iiii . excesse , Ophioscorodon . wherin 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ( id est Allium Agreste , Scorodon Agrion . that is wilde Garlike ) is the more potente .

Aloe .

ALo● is commonly numbered ( among wryters ) of two kyndes only , although ther be found amonge the Apothecaries in common practice thre sortes to be sold : namely , Aloe Succotrina . Succotrina , Hepatica , & Cabalina . But who so readeth Dioscoridem , Aloe Hepatica . and other auncient wryters , shall perceiue that they knewe but of two sortes , as one fyne and pure , which some calle Aloen Hepaticam . The other , whiche ( because it is full of drosse and sande ) semeth to be the bothome or refuse of the pure iuyce , they name Aloen Cabalinan , Aloe Cab●lina because ( as I suppose ) it not beinge mete for man his bodye , was only vsed to heale the diseases of horses . But of that purest I iudge there is none other difference , but that the same whyche one author calleth Hepaticam , another calleth Succotrinam , whiche also moued Iacobus Syluius to reporte that Dioscorides and Haliabbas praise Aloen Hepaticam : but Auicenna and Mesues Aloen Succotrinam . It is the iuyce of an herb , called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : and in Latine semper Viuum Marinum : In English herbe Aloes , or sea Aigren : whose iuice is brought to vs from Indi● ( for ther groweth the best , ) is a proffitable medicin for many thinges , Galenus , de sym. med. li. 6 through the drying that it hathe , wythout corrosion . It bindeth moderatlye , but is verye bitter , and therfore loseth the belly . It drieth in the thirde degre , & heateth stronglye in the first , or lightlye in the second : and is gratefull to the stomacke . It glueth together holowe places , and healeth vlcers harde to be cured : Maxime quae in ano & pudendis simt , and stieped in water , healpeth the inflammatyons in them , and also in the mouthe and Eyes . In summe ▪

Of the fluxe of Bloud . Cap. v.

IF the fluxe of bloud , To stanche the fluxe of Bloud . issuing from a veine or arterie , do let thee in obseruing this ordinaunce , thou mayste restreigne it thus . Rec. thuris partes duas alo●s pa●te Vnam , and make it into poulder , and meddle all together , cum albumine oui , to the thicknesse of hony , & pilos leporis , cutte as small as maye be possible , and so temper all together , and put thy finger in the place from whence the bloude issueth , and touche the pulse , holdinge it so the space of an houre , administring thy medicine in great quantity , and in the time of chaunginge , haue good foresight , that thou take it not away by violence . But if it cleaue faste to the place , lay on more of the saide medicine in a more liquide forme , vpon the olde medicine , till it falle from the wounde alone without violence , & then shalle the veines and arteries be knit and healed , and to this medicine there is none like in restreigning of bloud , & knitting the veine .

Of woundes , with breaking of the bone wythin the Fleshe . Cap. Vi.

VUhen with a wounde in the Fleshe , there is also a wound in that bone , it behoueth not to heale that wounde of the flesh , Restauration . before the Restauration of the bone , I saye Restauration , because the bone is neuer consounded with a true Consolidation : but in steade therof , groweth a hard Callouse substance of fleshe , called Porus Sarcoides , or Caro Poroides , Porus Sarcodes . seruing in place of the bone lacking , which reparation must be loked for , before the wounde in the fleshe be healed , Caro poroides for otherwise there may be no reparation . because the moistnesse of the fleshe will let it . For so much as there can be no reparation , vnlesse the place be dried to the vttermooste : For the bones are moost drye , and the nourishmente of bones , is the matter reparinge them , whiche is naturallye drye : for to nurishe is none other thinge , but to assimulate nurishmente wyth that whiche is nurished . Nutrition . Wherfore Nutrition is done by the like , Diminution as Diminution is done by the contrarye .

Of the wounde in the heade , with breakinge of Cranion . Chapi. Vii .

VUhen the wounde is made in the heade with breakinge of the Sculle : consider whether it be broken vnto the inward partes or no , Woundes in the heade . that is to saye to duram matrem : whiche thou maiste knowe by diuers meanes and waies , partelye by perseuerance , and partlye by infallible experimentes , Signs of brekynge of the sculle . the signes be these . The feelinge of great paine , vomiting , teares of the eies , crokednesse of the sighte , Experiment● inflammation or rowlinge of the eies . &c. the experimentes are these : take a strong threde double twisted , and wereit , and let the patiente holde it stronglye in his teethe , and begin thou at the mouthe of him , and with thy nailes stretche and streigne oute the threde , til thou come at the other ende of the same , holding it streight a cubite lengthe from the tethe , and make a sounde vpon the threde with thy nayle , and doe so often times . If the pattente maye susteine the sounde , withoute feelynge of peine , then is not the sculle broken to the Dura mater . for if it be broken , he maye in no wise susteine nor suffer the harping of the nayles vpon the threde , or else thou mayst also take and smyte hys head , with a smalle dry wand of moniacon , Ammos . of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , whiche is sande . This shrubbe , wyth hys roote and frute , Agasyllis de compositione med. secun . generali . 6. is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Galen saythe , that Hammoniacum in mollyfyinge obteineth the principalitye , and digesteth meanlye .

Amygdala .

IN Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Amygdala . Of Almondes , that sort whiche for their bitternes are called Amara , Amara . & in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : haue tenuating faculty , Picra . wherby they purge , both out of the bely and the brest by excreations , Dioscori . li. i. Galen , de alimentis , lib. 2. & de symp . med. li. 6. grosse and tough humores : & help obstructions , sprong of grosse and viscous iuyce . They also helpe the paines of the side , of the splene , of Colon , & of the reynes , comming of the same . Howbeit they moue not the bely , neither doe they nourishe muche . The swete Almondes , thoughe ( in the vertues abouesayde ) the weaker : yet are they moderatly whot , & mete for meates . They also moue vrine , and amend the moist vices of the stomacke .

Amylum

WHich we corruptly calle Amidian : is that which that Grecians haue auncientlye called Amelon , and is nothinge else , but the milke or iuyce , of wheate certaine daies steped in water , and then pressed oute , whiche for his myldnes , is vsually put in ●●llyries , as a moste apte medicyne for maladyes of the eies . For beinge exactlye washed , it hath saith Galen , De com . med. ii . loca , lib. 4. neither sharpnesse , nor adstriction : neyther beating nor coolinge .

Anacardus .

OR after Ruellius anacardium : is the frute of a tre , growing in Sicilia , and Apulia , called vulgarly , Pediculus Elephantis . The iuyce wherof is called Mel Anacardi : Pediculus Elephantis . which is a ruptory medicine . Anacardium ( saith Ruelltus ) of that later Grecians , ( for the auncients make therof no mention , ) Mel Anacardi is a familiar tre among the Indians , & groweth also in the villes of Sicilia , that throwe out flames of fire : Aetna . wyth a frute like a birdes harte , ( wherof it is thoughte to haue his name , ) hauinge therin a redde or bloudy iuyce , whiche floweth oute lyke bloude .

Anatomia .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ▪ Anatome . is the dissection or cutting vp of man his body , or the bodyes of beastes : wherby knowledge may be attained , by discerning , and considering the partes therof , with their formes , offices , processes , and colligations , one wyth an other : Wherby certeintye is hadde , as wel howe warely to worke , as wiselye to Prognosticate .

Anethum .

DIlle : Anethon . whiche the Grekes name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , heateth either somwhat beyond that second degre , Galenus de symp . li. 6. or within the third : & drieth either in the ende of the first degre , or in the beginninge of the second . And therfore being boiled in Oyle , it deuideth , asswageth paine , causeth sleape , & digesteth raw humores .

Antimonium .

CAlled also Stibium and Sti●●i , Stibium . is a veyne of earth found in siluer mines , Stimmi . like in colour vnto leade , but it differeth from leade whiche wil melt & not be pouldered . Antimonium wil be pouldered but rather wil it burn , than melt otherwise than by a certein art , & then not easily as lead wil.

It hath saith Galen with his desiccatiue facultye ( beinge vnwashed ) a mighty adstriction , Galen de sym , li. 9. de comp. med. secura●● loca . li. 4. which by washing is made wel nere vtterly wythout biting , it is necessarily vsed with medicines for the eies , & for his vertues therin , obteined to he called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Platyophthalmon . because it openeth the eyes .

Anthrax .

ALthough many haue ignorantly deuided Anthracem , from Carbunculo : Carbunculus . as though they were sondry and seueral tumores : it is moste euident that it is one thinge : & that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is the same in greke , wherof Carbunculus , is that name in Latyne ▪ and signifyeth a burnyng cole , whyche thys tumore dothe verye muche resemble ( in the augmentation , ) bothe in colour and nature , hauing also in the declination a blacke crustons eschare , made by adu●●ion , representinge a quenched cole , whiche euidentlye sheweth , howe excessyue heat , ioyned for the moste part wyth venemous matter , is cause of this tumore .

Yet is it notwythstandynge , deuided into kyndes : wherof the greatest and most dangerous sort , In lib. det●imoribus praeter naturam . appeareth commonlye in the time of Pestilente infection : and consysteth ( as saythe Galen , ) of melancholye aduste . The other sort ( beinge not so fearfulle , In lib. de differentiis Febrium . Cap. iii. and comminge at other tymes , ) is made of whotte boylinge or burned bloude ▪ whiche semeth to be made , or turned into Melancholy , or as he sayth in an other place , of whotte bloude , turned by adustion into the nature of Melancholye . And surelye thus is Lanfrancus , and other wryters of his time to be vnderstanded , when they speake of Anthrax , or Carbunculus , for so shall they in the reste agree wyth Galen , and other aunciente wryters .

Apium . Palustre . Risus & Haemorrhoidum .

APium is of diuers kindes . But where Apium is founde in Receptes or otherwyse , Namelye in the aunciente and most lerned wryters . wythoute anye other addition in the name , it is onlye mente of Persly : thoughe Smalache haue abusiuelye bene vsed for it . And for the better understanding of Apium & hys kindes : take this note .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Selinon Cepaeon . Apium Hortense . Persley , or gardin persley 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Selinon Agrion Apium Syluestre . Wylde Persley . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Oreoselinon . Apium Montanum , uel Montapium . Mountaine Perslye . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Elcoselinon . Apium Palustre , Paludapium Siue , Apium Rusticum . Smalache , Marche , or Marshe Persley . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hydroselinon Apium Aquaticum , Water Persley . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Apium Saxatile , Petroselinon . uel Saxeum . Saxapiū , aut Petrapium . Stone Persley . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hipposelinon Apium equinum . Equapium siue . Olus atrum . Alexanders , or greate Persley . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Apium sepis , Selinon Phragmites . uel Apium sepiculare Hedge Persley .

And whersoeuer thou fyndest anye kinde of Apium , disagreinge , ( whether in sense or Interpretation ) to this order , holde it for false .

As for Apium Haemorrhoidum , and Apium Risus : It is but an abuse and confusion , to recken them emonge the kindes of Apium : amonge whome , ( either in forme or faculties , ) they can haue no place . Batrachion . But are kyndes of Ranunculus , called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in English Crowfote , and Frogmarche wherof also ther are very manye kindes , and all of whotte and blistering property : wherof loke more in Fl●nula .

Apium saythe Galen , De sym. med. fac . li. 8. is so whotte : Vt Vrinam & menses c●eat . It breaketh wynde , but that dothe the sede , more then the herbe , and is to the mouthe of the stomacke moste acceptable . The seade of Oreoselinum , and Hipposelinum , are of lyke vertues , but Oreoselinum is the stronger , hitherto Galen . Apium is whotte in the seconde degre , and dry in the middes of the thirde .

Apostema .

AS 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Apostema . Hoc est Spatium , siue interuallum , whyche signifyeth distance or space , Abscessus . is the same whyche the Latines caule Abscessum , Di●uctio particularum . of Abscedo . And Galen calleth it Particularum diductionem , and are certayne dispositions , wherin suche bodyes as before touched together , Li. de tumori praeter natura . are nowe distante , and seuered one from an other . Wherof ( saythe Galen , ) De arte curatiu . ad Glaucorem lib. ii . Cap. 6. there must nedes be made a void space , contening some substance , eyther flatuous , or moyste , or compound of bothe . Whiche ( if it hange , or tarye longe therin , ) receiueth diuers alterations . Wherof the greater , is vsuallye called Apostema , Pustula . and the lesse Pustula . So is for Exitura , in Lāfranke and others of that age , Exitnra . li. 4. fen. 3. tractacu . 1 and also of a Auicenna , to be vnderstanded Tumor suppuratus : that is a suppurate aposteme , or riped tumore . But of these I nede here make the lesse declaration , for so muche as master Gale , hathe so worthilye , and moste exquisitly in his Institution of a Chirurgien , opened these thinges at large . Where thou maist , bothe in thys & many other maters , be right sufficiently satisfied .

Aqua .

WAter is of temperament cold , contrarye to fier : and of all other thinges ( saithe Galen ) the moistest : lib. 1. de compositione medicamentorum & lib. 1. de symp . med. facul . ca. 8. & . 5 and that , as it is vtterly without qualities , ( as wythoute taste , without sauor , and moste cleare , ) so is it moste pure : And as it bendeth from this , so receiueth it qualities , to heat or coole , according to the thinges , therwith mixed .

Aristolochia .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is of .iii. kindes , as Dioscorides saith : & obteineth that name , of the precious helpe that women receiue therby , in their hard labours of children : which doctor Turner hathe therfore moste aptly called in English Birthworte . The first is called Aristolochia rotunda . The second Aristolochia longa . The thirde Clematitis : bisyde these Plinius addeth a fourthe kinde , Pistolochia . called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

The Apothecaries haue of longe time erred , in sellinge Holoworte for Aristolochia rotunda : but some of late , haue in the selues reformed this euel , & doe sel the true thing . But surely many women & midwiues do erre muche more greuously in my iudgment , who plant in their gardens , & vse in womens laboures . Bistorta . Bistorta in the stead of Aristolochia : calling it Astrologia : whyche is of a colynge and verye astringente nature , & therfore causeth rather retention , than expulsion : I aduertise all good women therfore , that are willynge to helpe them selues and others , to seke for the true thynge , whiche they maye be sure to obteine , by the aduise of some learned Phisicien , or experte Chirurgien , at the trusty Apothecaries hand . It groweth plentiouslye in Italye , and Aristolochia longa , or at the leasre Clematitis : groweth nowe in diuerse gardens in Englande , as in London : in a garden of master Holande , late Chirurgien to the Quenes highnesse : of whome I had rotes , whiche growe nowe in my garden at Maidstone . Of Aristolochia and his kindes , read more in master Turners Herballe . And for Bistorta reade Fuchsius , Galenus de symplicibus lib. 6. de historia Stirpium . The rote saythe Galen is bitter and somewhat sharpe , but the rounde is the subtillest . Of the other .ii. Clematitis smelleth swetest , but yet is the weaker . The longe is so subtille as the rounde , and hathe heatinge , and scouringe power , degesting , and scouring away , lesse then the rounde : but heateth rather more then lesse .

Aschachilos .

EUen as Aschachilos : In libro de tumoribus praeter naturam . ( whiche Galenus calleth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and Syderationem , ) is ( saythe he ) an vniuersall corruption of solid or massiue bodies , not sparing the very bones : So is Gangrena , Sphacelos . the mortification of such solide bodies , without corrupting the bone , Syderatio . & foloweth great inflammations . Gangrena .

Asphodelus .

CAlled also Albucum , Albucum . and Hastula regia , and of the Apothecaries Affodillus : Hastula regia Asphodelos . is called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and in English Affodill . And this doubtles it is , that Lanfranke meaneth : Libro secundo whose vertues , ( as by Dioscorides it is euident ) , do most exactly serue to that intent ▪ and not the herbes that we cal Affodils , Narcissus . or Daffodils : whyche are no kindes of Albuci , but rather of Narcissi .

Au ripigmentum .

IS called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Arsenicon . and in English Orpiment . It hathe power or facultye to gnawe , to bynde , to represse , to corrode , to excoriate , and to rayse blysters , euen like fier , Lib. 5. & . 6. Sandaracha . and is found : as saythe Dioscorides , in suche mynes of metalles , as Sandaracha is .

Axungia .

Loke in Adeps .

Balaustium .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is after Dioscorides the floure of the wylde Pomgranate , Cytinos . as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Sid●on . Latine Cytinus is of the tame : and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Mali Corium . Latine Sidium uel Malicorium is the roughe rynde or shelle of the same frutes , all the whyche do mightilye coole and dry : and therfor saythe Galen , li. 6. de symplicium facultatibus . They Cicatrize vlcers , and are vsed of all men in medicynes for reiections of bloude , fluxe of the belye , and Dysenteria .

Baucia .

THat whyche the Apothecaries calle commonly Baucias , Elaphoboscon agrion . is cauled in Englysh wylde Persnippe , in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Elaphoboscum Syluestre . in Latine Elaphoboscum Siluestre , and of the Herbaries Branca Leonia . It is of temperament after Fuchsius , Branca leonina lyke to Elaphoboscum Satiuum , sauinge that by reason of a certaine bitternesse , and lighte Abstertion that it hathe it is dryer .

Baurach .

Whether it weare the mynde of Lanfrancus , or of some other that hathe since corrupted his worke , to interprete Baurach , ( so called of the Arabians ) Sal gemmae , it is somwhat doubtfulle : but by the oulde learned wryters , it semeth farre otherwyse , for Baurach , as by them it is euident is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est spuma Nitri , that is the spume or scumme of Nitrum . Aphronitron . It is by the testemonies of Galen and Mesues : of the facultye and nature of Nitrum , Sp●na Nitri . thoughe somewhat weaker . What Sal Gem● is , you shall fynde at Sal.

Bdellium .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Bdellion . whiche ( as saith Dioscorides ) some calle 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and others 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Bolchon . Is the teares , or gumme of a tree , whiche shoulde be bitter in taste , Madelchon . shininge like glew , fatte wythin , easily meltynge , wythoute wode or filthinesse , and smelleth beinge burned lyke a houe : De com . med. secundum locos , li. 8. It heateth , and , mollifyeth hardnesse , moueth vrine , breaketh stones . &c. It mollifieth sayeth Galen sufficientlye , digesteth , and discusseth moderatelye .

Bolus Armenus .

TErra , Libro . 9. de sympli●●●m medicamen . facultatibus . Lapis , Gleba , or Bolus Armenus , after the sentence of Galen , is of colour pale . And concerning substance , most apte to be resolued into an equall smothnesse , as lime , and is of a mightye drying power : and therfore is precious , for the Dysenteria , the fluxe of the wombe , spittinge of bloude , Catarhes , and putrefyinge vlcers of the mouthe . Howbeit the kinde therof , which is commonly vsed in exterior gre●es : as it is muche more grosse , than this here of Galen described , so is it in eche poynt , of muche lesse vertue , or efficacy .

Bothor .

THoughe this Arabye name Bothor , he ( after the mind of diuers learned , ) taken for Pustula generally : yet is it taken of Lanfrancus , Guido de Cauliaco , & others of that ag● more streightly for a kynde of pustule , or exiture , growing in the eye : which is of Iesu Hali , thus described . Bothor ( saith he ) is a certeine eminence , or litle Aposteme , as they calle it , whyche commeth of moysture , Staphyloma . gathered betwene the rindes of Comea : wherof sayth he ther are .iiii. Galen in his definitions , calling it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ( id est Vua uel acinus Vua ) saith , that it riseth in parte of the pupille , lyke the grayne of a grape . And is made , when throughe peyne and inflammation , the pupille is reysed vpon highe , shewinge the figure , of a graine of a grape , as afore .

Botium .

ABoute this Aposteme , Bronchocele Tumor gutturis . called in greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , hoc est Tumor gutturis . Lanfrancus , and others aboute that time , ( thoughe they agree of his place , ) do vary in the substance , and mater therof . For Guido saythe , it is an aposteme growinge oute of the necke , engendered of humores , turned into euel mater . Brunus , and Theodoricus , saye it is a fleshye aposteme , ingendered in the throte : Whyche hapneth chiefly to women , and is of colour like their skin . and Lanfrancus in his greater worke , ( agreing wel with nether of them : ) saith it is made of corrupt humores , & chiefly of Phlegme corrupted : But often of whot Aposteme , corrupted by longe retention of the mater , in the place affected . Howe be it we oughte not to be astoned , at this varietye : since neyther of them , is therof a true description : But rather doe seuerally serue , to seueral kindes therof . Which are of Celsus seuerally described .

Brassica .

IN Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Crambe . is of .iii. kindes . Esculenta , Agrestis , & Marina , but Esculenta , or Satiua Brassica , ( whiche is our common garden Cole , ) is that whiche Lanfranke mentyoneth : as well forbidding the vse therof , in the diet of those that haue Cancrum , ( because it ingendereth grosse , and melancholike iuyce : ) as also teachinge proffitablye to vse the same , in resolution . It is of temperamente whot and dry in the first degre . It hathe by the testimonye of Galen dryinge power , bothe eaten and outwardly applied , but is not very sharpe . It cureth Erysipelata , Phlegmonnasque , that are indurate and harde to heale .

Bubo

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( id est tumor lingi●inaribus ) , Boubon . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Bubo , Phyma , and Phygethlon , saythe Ga●enus , are affectes of the Glandules . Bubo being only an inflammation of them . Libro . i. cap. i. de arte curatiua , ad Glauconem . Phyma , is that whych forthwyth augmenteth , and hasteth to supuration . And Phygethlon is eyther Erysipelas in them wyth inflammation : or inflammation wyth Erysipelate . But Guido ( alledginge Auicenne in the end ) taketh it three wayes thus . Phyma .

Firste saythe he , Phygethlon . Bubo is properlye a sole Aposteme , lurkinge in the arme holes , as dothe the Owle in the walles of houses . Otherwise it is more larglye taken , for the Aposteme , For the em●●e ●orye places , loke in myne Anatomye . that ingendereth in anye of the emunctorye places . And thirdlye for all apostemes ( generallye , ) that growe in glandulous members . Theodoricus also defineth it to be a great harde , and depe collection of mater , expelled from the principalle members , to the places aforesayde : wyth heate and burning . But hereof in Lanfranke I finde no description . And note that as of Guido it may be gathered , this tumore to haue thys name Bubo , of the Owle so called in Latine : so is as well the herbe Aster atticus , Aster atticus . ( of the curinge Bubonem in the grindes , ) Bubonium . called Bubonium , as also those partes , it receiuing Bubones .

Butyrum .

For the substance and nature of butter , loke vnder Lac.

Calx viua .

OR lime vnsleked : Gale . de sym. med. li. 8. & . 9. dothe vehementlye burne , and Cauterize . But being vtterly extincted , it remoueth the eschare : and in processe of tyme , it wyll make no eschare : although it heat and liquify the flesh . And being often washed , it dryeth much , wythout biting . It is a kinde of ashes , but of substance more subtil than the ashes of woode . Titanos . The Grecians calle it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Cancer .

OF the Aposteme Cancer , ) whiche the Grekes calle 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ) Carcinoma . with hys causes , sygnes , and cure : hath Lanfrancus so largely and sufficiently spoken , that here nedeth no more therof be sayde .

but onlye to aduertise men of vnderstanding , rather to beleue , not onlye Lanfranke , but also Galen : then by fole hardinesse , ( standinge to muche in theyr owne conceytes , ) to deceyue them selues and others , by takynge on them thynges vncurable .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Carcinos . id est Cancer fluuiatilis . The riuer Crabbe , as it is a specialle medicine againste venim , Galenus de Theriaca , ad Pisonem . and the hurts made by virolente beastes : so is it of power to draw out thornes , and sliuers in the fleshe .

Cantharis .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Galenus , libro de theriaca ad Pisonem . is a certeyne flye , of a grene colour . Which being geuen wyth other mete diuretike medicines , dothe purge the renes , and helpeth the difficulty of pissing : otherwise it dothe as wel exulcerate the blader inwardly , as burne and blister the skin , whersoeuer it be applied outwardly .

Caphura .

OF Camphora , there is varietye of opinyon , because the aunciente Grekes wryte not thereof , neither anye saue only the Arabians . For Platearius denieth it flatlye to be the gum of a tree , affirminge it to be the iuyce of an herbe , colde and drye in the fourthe degre . But Pandacta●rius and Antonius Musa , Brasauolus , alledginge Auicermā and Serapionem , say it is the gum of a tree , or rather saythe Brasauolus , the pithe of the same , colde and drye in the third degre : of a redde and spotty coloure . And is by sublimation ( as by the heate of the sunne , or of fire , ) made whyte , erre it come to vs : takinge the name Camfor Camfor . amonge the Arabians , of Pa●zor the place where it groweth . Or otherwyse , because it will hardlye be kepte . It coleth inflammations , stayeth the fluxes of bloude , of the hellye , and of the eyes . And healeth whot vlcers , comforteth the senses , and taketh awaye watchfulnesse .

And because it colynge ( as before ) in the third degre : yet is easilye set on fyre , and yeldeth a cleare flame : and also because nothinge is more odoriferous : Pandactarius moued belike wyth the common principle , that euerye odoriferous thinge is also whotte , accompted it a miracle : contrarye to the minde of Galen , De sym. med. fac . li. 2. cap. 3 who iudgeth them to erre , that gesse the faculties of medicynes by theyr odores . For neither is euerye thinge whotte , ( saythe he , ) that smelleth well : neither dothe euerye thinge smell well , that is whotte . Neyther yet oughte any man to pronounce , euerye thinge that stinketh coulde : nor euerye colde thinge , to haue a stynckinge sauore .

Carbunculus .

Loke for it vnder this worde Anthrax

Cardamomum .

CArdamomum , is of the later wryters distingued into ii . kyndes , Maius & Minus . Antonius Musa Brasauolus reconeth .iii. sedes to be amonge the Apotheries vnder that name extant , but neither of them as he also noteth , agreeth wyth Cardamomo-Dioscoridis , Dioscorides . who hauynge first shewed from whence it is broughte , saythe thus . It ought to be chosen whiche is fulle , libro . 1. fastened , and harde or toughe to be broken , ( for that whiche is not so is iudged olde , ) sharpe in taste and bitterish , whose odore greueth the head . With thys saythe Brasauolus agreeth iustlye bothe in descriptyon and facultyes Cardumeni Serapionis : but so doe none of the former of the Apothecaryes , and therfore menne thinke we haue it not . libro . 7. de symp . medi. facultatibus . Galenus measuringe the qualities of Cardamomum , wyth the temperamente of Nasturtii saythe , howe muche the more swete , and fragrante it is , then Nasturtio . So muche the weaker is his facultye of heate : neyther is it mete to vlcerate ▪ yet hathe it therewyth adioyned a certaine bitternesse : wherby it killeth wormes , and with vineger , mundifieth scabbes strongly . Loke more for this in Grana-paradisi .

Carnes variae .

THe ingenderinge of fleshe , and what it is : you maye reade in the nynthe Chapiter , of the first treatice , of myne Anatomy . Fleshe ( sayeth Galen , ) beinge well sodde , De alimentis . li. iii. maketh good bloude : namelye if it be fleshe of good iuyce . Of al meates Caro Suum nourisheth moste . Carobubula also geueth not a litle nourishmente , Hogges flesh Beefe . but is harde to put ouer , bredeth bloude to grosse , & apt to cause melancholike affectes . And as to yong men in good habite of body , the flesh of a grown hogge , is better then a pigge : so is veale better then beffe , and kiddes flesh , better then gotes fleshe : whych are muche better & easier concocted . Lambes fleshe is very moist & Phlegmatike : but mutton maketh worse iuyce , and more excrementes . The gotes flesh hath a sharpe & vicious iuyce . The he gotes Fleshe . Kiddes fleshe is not euel for old persons . Caro hircorum is both of iuyce and concoction the worst . The like may be sayde of beffe or rammes fleshe : but of all these the gelded are the better : as the olde fleshe is worse . Hares fleshe bredeth grosse bloud , but better iuyce then beffe . Hartes flesh or buckes flesh , is hard to concoct . And make as euel iuyce as any of the rest : De sanitate tu●nda . li. 5. & therfore are Hartes flesh , Gotes fleshe and beffe , profitable neither for old nor yong . To yong men mutton is admitted , though to old men it be not commodious : and muche lesse lambes fleshe .

Euery kinde of flying foule , geueth very litle nouryshment , in respect of beastes . The fleshe of soules is easye to concoct , chiefly of that bird called Attagen , ( which some thinke is the woodcoke . ) The fleshe of the blacke bird , the owsel & the smal sparowes , are harder : but harder then they , is the flesh of the turtle doue , the wood doue , & the ducke . But to conclude . De sym. li. 11. Cum Cibis etiam a●●●alium mutantur carnes . That is the flesh of beastes & fowles are altered , by theyr fedinge . And therfore are the birdes alowed , that are conuersant on the swete hilles , in the holesome grauelly woodes , and plesant groues as suche as liue in marishes , or ●ennes , and fede in the water , are vtterly eschued .

Caryophilli .

Loke at Garyophilli .

Causon .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est febris ardens : is one of the continuall feuers , and hath to name Tertiana continua : caused of yelowe choler , putrefied in the veines , ( none otherwise then Quotidiana continua , commeth of putrefied phlegme and Quartana continua of corrupted melancholy , ) and differeth from Tertiani intermittente , for that therin the cholericke humor is caried ouer all the body . But in Ardente febre , it is together with the bloud , conteined in the vessels : De symptomatum causis li. ii . ac de tremore , palpitatione , conuultione , et rigore causyng muche payne & burnyng . Whervnto ( saith Galen , ) if rigor at any tyme chaunce : the Feuer is therby disolued .

Yet some neuerthelesse , make a certain obscure differens betwene Causon & Tertianam continuam : affirming the cause therof , to be conteined nigher about the hart . And hys accession to haue no rest , or at the most very lytle in the morning , ( as in Synocho , ) and that rather of the colde temperature of that tyme , then of hys owne nature .

Casia .

CAsia Fistularis , or Cassia Syringa , is ( by the testimony of Auicen and Mesues , ) meane betwene whotte and colde . But inclining rather , to heat and moisture in the first degre . It is the frute of a tre , brought forth in hard blacke coddes . Whose inwarde pulpe , is resolutiue , and lenityue , clenseth the bloud , and purgeth gently Choler & Phlegme . And thys out of the Arabians , for amonge the old Grecians it is not found : who yet haue their Cassiam fistularem , whych is of some taken for oure Cinamome .

Cataplasma .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quasi figmentum Crassum : Is that grosse kinde of Plaster forme , that is made of sodden hearbes , Oyles Meales , poulders . &c.

Cepa .

CAlled in greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Crommyon . is of diuers kindes , as this oure common Onion , called Cepa Escalonia , and wynter onion called Holekes , in greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Id est Cepa fissilis . Siues also are thought to be a kinde of Omons . &c. Onyons are of grosse substance , whot and drye in the fourthe degre . They doe maturate , attract , & inflame , beinge layde to , they open the Hemorrhoides , and sharpen the syghte made dulle by grosse humores .

Cera .

WEre : Tyrhenica cera . uel x . Li. 4. 7. & . 9. de sym. med. fac. & li. 8. de com . med. secum genera . ( wherof Galen prayseth that for the best , whiche is called Tyrhenica , or X : ) is of it self amonges thinges concoctine , but weake . Yet hathe it a certayne whotte , and digestiue power , leanynge to the nature of Hony . And beinge put wyth other medicynes , bothe liquide and dry , it is to them as a body : or common receptory substance .

Cerussa .

IS of coolinge , dryinge , and astringente faculty , called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and is made of Leade : by hanginge plates of the same ouer the bapor of vineger , Psimmythion . Gale . li. 9. de sym. med. fac. & li. 1. de con. med. secun . genera . Sandyx . close couered . It is vsed wyth profitte , and good effect , agaynst whot inflamed vlcers . Cerussa burned til it become in colour lyke Sandaracha , is therof called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & is therby the more subtill , but heateth not : so 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 kepeth the coldnes of Cerussae but lacketh the subtiltye therof .

Chamaemelum .

CAmomille is called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Anthemis . There be sher of three kindes . Leucanthemon . That is to saye 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est Chamaemelum Album , Chrysanthemon Heranthemon . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hoc est Chamaemelum Luteum . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Chamaemelum Purpurcum . The first hauing whyte floures . The seconde yelow● . The thirde Purple . They are whotte and dry in the firste degree , Galenus de sym. li. 6. consisting of tender partes , and haue tenuatyng , losing , and digesting facultye .

Chelidonium .

CAlled in Englishe Salendine , Chelidonion . or Swallow Wurte , in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , hoc est Hirundinaria , Hirundinaria . ( so called either because it bloweth , aboute the returne of swallowes in the spring , and wythereth agayne at their departure : or else as Plinius wryteth , because the Swallowes did fyrste fynde and vse the same , to restore again their birdes to syghte , beinge made blinde : ) is of heatinge , and scouringe propertyes . calenus li. 8. de sym. medi. facultatibus . His roote is geuen ( in Vino albo cum aniso , ) to the Jaundies that come of the liuer obstructed : and beinge chawed , helpeth the tothake . The iuyce of the herbe is vsed in the eye , to sharpen the syght . And thus muche of Chelidonium Maius . For ther is also Chelidonium Minus : which ( as it is sharper then the greater , ) doth swiftly exulcerate . And the iuyce therof purgeth the head by the nosethrilles . It heateth and dryeth in the beginninge of the fourthe degree , the greater onlye in the thirde . Wherfore that the herbe called of the Latin wryters and apothecaries Ficaria , Ficaria . & Scrofularia minor , Scrofularia minor . in Englishe Pyle worte , ( whose Picture is vsually put , and that not of the worste Herbal wryters for this : ) is not Chelidonium Minus , it is euident . Whose temperamentes , ( thoughe the description of Chelidonium in Diosecoride Dioscorides libro secundo . will suffer it in forme to agree : ) are one to an other cleane contraries .

Chirurgery .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is sayd of euery arte , 〈◊〉 whose function consisteth , in manualle action or handye operation . But here is it to saye Curatio manualis : that is manualle or handy curinge .

Cicatrizatiua med.

CIcatrix is the scarre or token , where a wounde , vlcer . &c. hathe bene , Wherof commeth Cicatrizo , id est ad Cicatricem perduco , to heale or brynge to askarre . And therof riseth Medicamina cicatrizatius , Cicatrisinge , consounding , or skin bringing medicynes .

Cicer.

IS a flatuous pulse , of greate nurishment , mouynge the wombe , apte to ingender mylke , and to prouoke vrine & Menses . E●ebinthos . Called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and is after Dioscorides of .iii. kyndes : Diosco . lib. ii . Cicer satiuum . Cicer arietinum Cicer syluestre . namelye Satiuum , wherof afore . Aretinum , whose decoction breaketh the stone in the reines , ( which is also of .iii. sortes , ) and Syluestre . They are all whotte , moderatlye drye , and partners of bitternesse . Wherby they purge the splene , the liuer , and the reines . They mundifye scabbes , Galenus , li. 6. de sym. med. fac. and lepryes . They also discusse the hardnesse of the stones , and Apostemes vnder the eares , and doe heale in composition , maligne vlcers . Thoughe Cicer agreste , be so muche the whotter and the dryer then Domestico : as it is ( then it ) sharper , and bitterer .

Cichorium .

IT is playne by Dioscorides and others , Seris . that thys Greke worde 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Picris . is a name common and indifferente , bothe to Cichorium , Dioscori . li. 2. cum Galeno li. 8. de symp . ●nedi . facultatibus . & li. 8. de compositione medicaniē torum secundum locos . ( whyche is also called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ) and to Intubum , wyth also al theyr kindes . They are cold , somwhat bitter , and moderatly astringente : and therfore moste comodious for the stomache , and conueniente in chiefe for the heat of the liuer . Beinge eaten wyth vineger , they stay the belly . Intubum domesticum is colder then Agreste , whiche is cold and drye in the seconde degre , and bitterer then the tame , ( and is surelye the righte Cichorium , ) and therefore not at eache poynte so commodious to the stomache . They are ( in Cataplasmatibus , ) good medicynes for the gowte of the feete , and the inflaminations of the eyes . Theyr iuyces cum Cerussa , & aceto , are for all griefes profitable , that nede coling . And yet that dothe it so moderatly , that euen to colde distemperatures it hurteth not .

Colla de corio .

LAnfranke meaneth heare by Colla de Corio , that glewe that some ( saythe Dioscorides ) caule 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Xylocolla . and others 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Tamocolla . hoc est Gluten , Vel Glutinum taurinum , Gluten , Glutim●m taurinum . made of Bullockes hydes . The best is whyte , and shinyng throughe , but the blacker it is , the worse . It resolued in Aceto , deliuereth the skin of ring wormes , and lepryes . Burned blisters , are by washynge them in the decoction therof kept from breaking . And Cum Melle aut aceto , It is profitable for woundes , and consoundeth them .

And as thys beinge made of the skinnes and eares of dyuers beastes , is of diuers sortes , and maye so varye in name : so is there glewe made of diuers sortes of Fyshes , whych is generally called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and may in names particularly vary as the other .

They haue all drying faculty , but doe vary in heatynge and cooling , as the substances wherof they are made .

Colocynthis .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Cucurbita Syluestris , Diosco . li. 4. & Galenus de sym. med. faculta . li. 7. called in Latine Cucurbita Syluestris , and of the Apothecaries Coloquintida , is whot and dry in the thyrd degre . It purgeth vehemently , and aswageth the pain of the tethe : being plastred to the nauel , it kylleth wormes . And the iuyce therof grene , helpeth the Ischiada paine .

Concauitas .

Holownesse .

Conglutinatiua medicamina .

ARe medicynes that conioyn , and fasten together the sydes , or borders of woundes , vlcers . &c. Whych cometh of Conglutino , that is to fasten , or ioyne together , as wyth glewe .

Contusio .

Contusion is here brusing , of Contundo , to beat or bruse .

Consolidatiuae medicinae .

COnsolidatyue medicynes , of Consolido , to make fyrme and founde . Lanfranke sayth , that they are all one with Cicatrizasiues , because theyr effectes doe so well accorde , in finishyng the cure of woundes , vlcers , fistules . &c. whyche saythe Galen they doe , De symp , li. 5 not by drawing and liquyfyinge the fleshe : but by hardeninge and dryinge the same .

Coperosa .

It is by Lanfranke all one with Vitriolo . Vitriolum . Loke there .

Corallium .

WHiche some haue called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Dioscor . li. 5. Lithodr●dron semeth ( sayth Dioscorides ) to be a shrubbe of the sea , which being drawn oute from the depthe : as sone as it commeth into the aer , dothe by and by congeyle and harden . But Brasa●oius noteth it to obtayne the second degre in heate , for it is bitter saythe he , and hath a certain sharpnesse . It groweth in Syracusa , about the Promontory Pachyno . It is of diuers colours , ( other saye kindes , ) wherof the redde is the best . It coleth and bindeth moderatly , it taketh awaye the scarres of the eyes , and filleth holowe vlcers and woundes . It is agaynst reiections of bloude , verye efficacious and helpeth the difficultye of vrine : drunke also wyth water , it wasteth the splene . The blacke coralle ( which resembleth a bushy tre , ) called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Antipathes . agreeth in vertues wyth the former , and is thought to differ only in Specie .

Corrosiua medicamina .

MEdicines that eat and consume suche partes as they are applied vnto , inducing an eschare theron : & commeth of Corrodo , properlye to eate or gnawe aboute .

Corrigiola .

SO called of the Apothecaries , and of the Frenche men Corrigiole , is oure common knottgrasse , called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Polygonon . in Latine Seminalis , and Polygonum mas . For 〈◊〉 Centum nodia , Seminalis . Sanguinaria , or Proserpinaca , Dioscorides and Galen make onlye two kindes , as Mas & Femina . Thoughe Pl●tius and other later wryters haue moe . Pylogonum after Galen is of suche a watrye coldnesse , that it cooleth in the seconde excesse , Galenus li. 8. de sym. med. fac . Cum Dioscoride . li. 4. or in the beginninge of the third : And therfore beinge applied colde , is a remedye for whotte burning stomaches , for the tumor Erysipelas , and whotte inflammations . And farther it stayeth all sinxions , by the which reason it semeth to haue drying power , and therfore is a good remedy to Ulcers , and Teters , and glueth together bloudy woundes . But the male sayth he ( aledginge Dioscorides , ) is in all these the more potente .

Cortex pini .

Loke at Pini Cortex .

Cortex Olibani .

Loke at Olibanum .

Cotonea malus

COtonea malus , Cydomos ●●●lea . in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is the Quince tree . Ouinces called Cotonea Mala , or Cydonia , are profitable to the stomache , & moue vrine : but that being rosted more gently . Dioscor . lib. They are good for the Dysenteria , for the fluxe of the bely , & for rotten coughes : & that chiefly being raw . And the iuyce of them infused is geuen to the fluxions of the stomache & bely . Being boyled with hony they are the more plesant , bothe to the mouthe and stomache , but then they thycken lesse . They are put rawe in Cataplasmatis , to restreigne the belye , for heate of the stomache , vomites , inflammatyons , and harde Splenes .

Cotyledon .

VMbilicus Veneris , ( called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in Latine of some Acetabulum , Acetabulum . and in Englishe Penyworte . ) Is coulde of temperamente , somwhat moyste , and fulle of iuyce . Li. 7. de sym. med. fac. It groweth on stone walles , and hathe after Galen , a light bitternes , and also a certayne obscure adstringente facultye . Wherby it dothe coole , repercusse , scoure away , and discusse . And therfore healeth wel Erisipelatous inflammations , & Phlegmonus Erysipelata , and is to a whotte stomache in a Cataplasma most commodious . Cotyledon aquaticum . An other kinde of this herbe ther is growinge in marishes , whyche is called Cotyledon Aquaticum , and is of nature very whotte , lyke to the whottest kindes of Ranunculus .

Crassula .

IS amonge the Apothecaryes of two kyndes : Maior for the whiche looke in Fabaria , and Minor whiche you shalle finde at semper Viuum .

Crocus

SAffron called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Crocos . dothe heate in the seconde degree , Dioscori . li. 1. Galenus de sym. med. fac . li. 7. & de com , med. secun . loca . Li. 2. 6. & .9 . and drye in the first . Wherof the yelowest , and moste odorifferous is best . It mollifyeth and digesteth , namelye Erysipelatous inflammations , rawe humores , and virulent affects . It moueth vrine and maketh a good coloure . beinge drunke cum Passo , it defendeth surfetynge : and applied wyth womans milke , restraineth the fluxions of the eyes . Howe be it the continualle vse therof , and the smelling therto , hurteth the head .

Cubebe .

THe thin odoriferous frutes , Galenus de simplici . lib. 7 ( tasted like the rootes of Phu , ) whiche the Arabians calle Cubebas : is that which Galen calleth Carpesium , as Auicen , Aetius , Actuarius , & Ruellius , wryte , ( whiche yet Leonicenus denieth , and others make therof a doubte . ) And is saythe Scrapio , the frute of a tree , growinge beyonde the seas , whose leaues are sharpe lyke a speare . The frute is found among the leaues , round and somwhat flat . Whi●he when it is ripe , is of coloure redishe . Wherin is found a trianguled grain . But this is by the iudgemente of Antonius Musa , the description of Myrtus Syluestris , and the frutes of the same dothe Scrapio call Cubebas , Carpesium . whiche differ from our vulgar Cucubis . Carpesium , saithe Galen is like to Ualerian , bothe in taste and facultyes , but hathe more subtiltye , and therefore clenseth , and scoureth more , the obstructions of the bowels , moueth vryne , and purgeth the renes , pained wyth stones .

Cucumis asininus .

THoughe ther be diuers kindes of Cucumers , S●cys Agrios , Dioscorides li. 4. & Galenus , li. 8. desym . med. facultatibus . ( & they not wythout their singuler , & eximious vertues : ) we haue here only to speake of the wilde , or leaping Cucumer , called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & of the Apothecaries Cucumis as●inus . It is very bitter , and beinge layde to wyth Barlye floure , breaketh euery old coughe . The iuyce of the leaues , instilled into the eares , helpeth theyr paines : and being applied with Terebinthin resin , it breaketh smal Apostemes . It easeth also the gowte , the totheache , & the Ischiada paine .

The roote therof is of abstersiue and mollificatyue facultyes . The iuyce wherof and the rynde , ( which drieth more strongly , ) geuen together doe purge Choler and Phlegme chiefly in Hydropicis , and putteth forth deiections , wythout hurting the stomacke .

Out of the frute saith Dioscorides , is prepared a iuyce , ( or else pressed out of the rotes & leaues saith Galen , ) Elaterium . called Elaterium : whot in the seconde degree , and meruailous bytter . And therfore digesteth , moueth vryne , and healeth paynes of the head . And finallye it dothe all , that the herbe , rote or frute doeth , and that more strongly .

Cucurbita .

Called in greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Colochitha . Dioscor . li. 2. Galenus li. ● . de sym. medi. fa●ultatibus . is a frute apt to be eaten raw , and is of diuers sortes , differing rather in forme then in faculty . It is cold & moist in the second degre , & therfore staieth thirst . The iuyce of gourds , mixed with the iuyce of roses , is profitable to the pains of the eares , caused of inflamation . The slyces or peeces therof , are layde to the nodle of children , Syriasis . againste the vehemente heate of theyr heades , called Syriasis . They coole also the inflammations of the eyes , and the gowte of the fete : and do helpe moreouer , the adustion of the skin , and the vehement heat of feuers . The iuyce also drunke , cum Melle & Nitro , dothe easilye loose the bellye .

Cupressus .

CIpresse is a tree called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Cyparissos . in Latyne Cupressus , and of the Apothecaries Cypressus . It cooleth and dryeth as Dioscorides saythe . Libro . 1. The leaues and nuttes therof , are vsed for those purposes in medicynes . The leaues , braunches , and yong tender nuttes of Cypres doe drye ( saythe Galen ) wythout great sharpnes or heate , De sympli . 7. and heale greate vlcers in harde bodies .

Curcuma .

AS saythe Syluius vpon Mesuen , is that wyth the Arabian , swhiche the Grecians calle 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Latines Rubiam and Rubeam tinctorum , Erythrodanon . and we Mader : Rubia . Thoughe some applye that name to Chelidonio , and others corruptly to Saffron . And as this hys assertion hath manye learned fautores , and therfore seemeth moste true : so is it verye lyke to be that whiche Lanfranke meaneth , for that it agreeth with his purpose , ( Who putteth it amonge his consolidatiues , ) whiche the other doe not .

The roote of Rubia is sharpe , and bitter : and therfore expurgeth the Liuer & the splene : Galemis de sym. li. 6. Prouoketh muche grosse , and sometime bloudye vrines , and scoureth meanlye . And therfore helpeth Morbum Regium , Diosco . lib. 3. or the yelowe Jaundyse . The Ischiada payne also , and loosed members .

Defensiuae medicinae .

DEfensiue medicynes ( of Defendo to guarde , defend and prohibite . ) Are of no smalle profite to the Chirurgien hys worke , whose vse and vtilityes may by the circumstances ( where so euer they are mencioned ) be easily gathered .

Desiccatiua medicamina .

DRying medicines ( which commeth of Desicco to dry vp ) serue often the office of Cicatrizatiues , loke there .

Diminutio .

Diminution or abatemente .

Dipsacum .

DIpsacum called also Labrum Veneris , Labrum Veneris . and of the Apothecaries Carduus Fullonam , is called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and in Englishe Teasell . Dipsacos . Ther are two kindes therof . The one the shermen occupye : The other whiche is called Dipsacum album , serueth after the minde of some , ) chiefly for medicines .

Radix dipsaci ( saythe Galen ) dryeth in the seconde degree , Galenus de sym. li. 6. and hathe not a litle abstersion . It healeth ( by the testimony of Dioscorides , ) Dioscori . li. 3. fistules , and chappes of the fundamente , beinge brused and boyled wyth wyne , til it be as thycke as were . And further is thoughte to be a remedye , for ryngwormes , and hanginge wartes .

Dyscrasia .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , De symptomatum causis li. 2. id est Intemperies , ( that is distemperance ) is after Galen Aequalis , which is wythout payne , because ther is in the place affected , a desired nature , ( for no bodye is by hys owne nature infested ) or Inaqualis , whiche is when a bodye is troubled bothe wyth heate and cold at once , or with drinesse and moisture , De methodo medendi , li. 7. 8. & . 9. more then to nature is conuenient . Whiche sometymes chaunceth , thoughe it seeme vnlyke : and howe greate so euer it be , so muche dothe it moleste . These are eighte in number , and may seuerally chance , to the eyghte symple members : requiringe also , so manye differences of curation . De arte curatiua , li. 2. And are eyther symple , whyche maye be . iiii . wayes , whot , cold , dry , or moiste , and maye be cured by theyr contraries : or compound as many wayes , as whot and drye , whotte and moyste . &c. With these dispositions one part , or moe , or the whole body may be affected .

Embrocatio .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Embroche . i. Infusio , Irrigatio , Inspersio , uelliquor e sublime defusus : a pouringe on , waterynge , sprinklynge of Oyle . &c. or lettynge it falle , on the affected parte . The late learned wryters calle it in Latine Embrocha , wherof commeth Embrocation , as we calle it .

Ephemera .

WHyche ( by changinge . ● . into .i. ) hathe accustomablye bene wryten Ephimera : De differentiis sebrium , li. 1. 2. Is a feuer happeninge chieflye to melancholike persons , De methodo medendi , li. 8. 9. ac . 10. thoughe sometime it chaunce of rawnesse , to biüous temperamentes : springinge of a procatarctike cause , ( which is therof an inseparable token , yet therto not proper : ) De arte curatiua ad Glauconem . as wearinesse , drunkennesse , wrathe , furye , sorowe , and suche other vehemente affectes of the minde : and sometyme of bloude inflamed , or of the tumor Bubo : contynueth wyth a swete or pleasant heate , and inclyneth with some swete dewe or good vapor : after the whiche commeth healthe . The naturalle tyme of continuance , is one naturalie daye : wherin it is apte to be resolued , and therfore is called Febris diaria , Pyretos Ephemeros , Febris diaria , and in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . But thys end it taketh , by good gouernance in the beginninge : whiche if it passe , it sometyme changeth bothe name and nature , and sometime only the name reseruynge the nature . And this state of Ephemera I iudge Lanfranke to meane where he speaketh of Ephemera continua .

Erysipelas .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Galenus , de atrabile , de tumoribus praeternatur● de meth. med. li. 14. de arte curatiua . li. 2. Is properlye an affecte of the skyn , sprunge of pure choler ( beynge made whot ; ) of coloure yelow , or pale , or of bothe mixedly consisting : much whotter then Phlegmone , and is therefore called Ignis sacer , uel S. Antonii , and of some Ignis persicus . whiche names I thinke in dede may all be applied , to it or hys kyndes .

And as for Erysipelas n●thunt , whiche Lanfranke mencioneth , Erysipelas Nothum . I take rather by hys owne narration , to be Inflammationem Erysipelatosā . For Erysipelas nothum , may come .iii. wayes , by receiuinge into it selfe by admixtion , anye of the other three humores in lesse quantitye : and hathe to name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Erysipelas Phlegmon●●des . hoc est Erysipelas Phlegmonosum , uel inflammationis particeps ▪ if bloude be therwyth mixed : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quasi Erysipelas pituitosum , ●el oedematis particeps , Erysipelas oedema●●●des Erysipelas 〈◊〉 . when Phlegme hathe a parte . Or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , idest Erysipelas indurantum , aut duritiei consors , because it is harde , throughe the felowshyp of Melancholye therwyth .

Euphorbium .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Euphorbion . Is the gum or teares of a tree , called Euphorbia , growinge in Lybia , Galen . ibro . 3. de symp . li. 6. de co●●ned . secum . genera li. 3. de comp●med . secum . loca . li. 1. found out ( by the testimonye of Dioscorides , ) in the time of ●uba : and was called by that name , ( as saith Ruellius ) of his Phisicien . It hath a vehemente whotte , and burninge facultye and profiteth verye muche againste the Spasme , caused by the pricking of tendones . But for that oughte it not to be vsed to newe , ( which is of colour cleare whyte , ) for the vehemente heate therof ▪ Neyther to olde , ( which then waxeth yelow or pale , ) because it is numbred among suche symples , as doe soone lose theyr heat and vertues . And yet continueth it .vi. yeres .

Eunuchus .

A man is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Eunouchos . idest Castratus , when he is gelded , and therthrough becommeth foggy or fatte .

Excoriatio

Excoriation : is a taking off the skin , by ●●aing , or blistering , which commeth of Excorio , to slea , or take away the skyn .

Exitura .

Goe to Apostema .

Faba .

CAlled in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 coleth & drieth meanelye . Cyamos . Yet hathe the meale therof , some abstertion , as also the hulles haue not a litle adstringente facultye . To be eaten they are flatulent , though they be neuer so muche sodden : harde to be concocted , and cause spittinges out of the brest , Dioscorid . li. 2. Galenus de sym. med. li. 7. & lunges : but they nurish much . In medicynes outwardlye , they drye vnhurtfullye : and beinge boyled in water , were often vsed of Galen , cum adipi suillo , to the goutes of the fete . The meale is incarnatyue , and is put to bruses , and in wounds of sinewes , cum Oxi●●ilite , and to inflammations cum Polenta . And is in Cataplasmatis moste apte , for swellinges of the pappes and stones .

And although many learned men by diuers reasons ( which I omitte ) moued of late , doe doubte whether oure Beane maye be taken for Faba , Phasiolus . or for Phasiolo , or otherwyse howe : Yet nede no man doubt ( in my iudgement ) that Lanfranke as well as many other wryters bothe before him , and long tyme since : haue for Faba vnderstanded the Beane .

Fabaria .

THat whiche the Italians calle Fabariam , is thought of some to be Telephium , Telephium . and called of others Cymbalion , but neyther of bothe trulye . Cymbalion . The later wryters calle it Crassulam maiorem , Crassula maior . Licobus Manlius wyth dyuers other , Fabam grossam , we ( and also the French men , ) cal it Orpin , and aunciently Lempke . whervnto some haue added , ( as a kind therof , ) the herbe that D. Turner , thinketh to be Caepea of Dioscorides , calling it Fabaria minor , or Fabaria aquatica , and englishly brooke Lempke . Crassula minor . But Crassula minor , is ( by the common consente , of almoste all the learned , ) that kinde of stone croppe , that groweth commonly vpon stone walles or houses , as Sedum dothe , hauinge round blunte leaues , like puddinges or litle wormes , ful of iuyce , called also of the forme aforsayde , Ver●icularis , in Englishe Wormegrasse : wherof more at Semper Viuum .

The later wryters , ( for the olde make therof no mencion , ) doe praise theyr Crassulam maiorem , for the greate efficacy that it hathe , incurynge woundes , in stoppynge of bloude , chieflye for inwarde woundes and vlcers : and for the mernailous profit it geueth , in healinge ruptures .

Farina Volatica .

THe flyinge meale of the mylle , commonly called mill stuffe : beinge not one , but the meale commonlye of manye graynes together , muste nedes possesse suche facultyes , Galenus de alimentis . li. ● . ac de atenuan te Victus ratione . as the composition maketh : ( As wheat is of temperament whot in the firste degre , but neither moisteth nor drieth manifestly : And barlye cold and drye in the first degree . Yet dothe wheat flower manifestly moiste , as also Barly meale dothe , somewhat more then the grayne : thoughe Polenta doe drye muche more . ) But Farina Volatica , is commonly colde and drye of complexion , and therfore is conueniently put into restrictiues , and consolidatiues .

Felles auium .

CHoler naturalle , Chole . or the gaule , called in Latyne Fel , and Bilis , in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Is of all iuyces in euery liuing thinge the whottest . Whose heate is yet variable , Galenus de symp . med. li. 10. according to the creatures theyr temperamentes . For as the gaule of the Hogge , is of al other beasts the coldest : so is the gaule of the shepe , of the gote , of the Bull. &c. euery one in theyr degrees whotter .

But the gaules of fowles , ( which only Lanfranke hath , are bothe sharper and dryer , then of .iiii. foted beastes . Of the whyche also , the galles of Hennes and Pertriches , are moste alowed in medicynes : The gaules of the Rite , of the Egle and suche like are 〈◊〉 dinge sharpe and bitinge : yea of a grene col●●es , and somtime s●●rte . And therfore Galen doth warne the same , that Lanfranke neglecteth not : That is ; to put vnto any of them the iuyce of Fenell , Mel , and Opobalsamum : whensoeuer you vse them to the eyes .

Fermentum .

CAlled in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Zyme. is meanlye , whot , consistinge of subtille partes coparcioner of a certaine colde sharpnesse , Galenus de sym li. 6. & de comp. med. secun . gen. ra . li. 3. and also of heate , sprunge of putrefaction : and hathe in common , bothe the nature of salte and meale .

Wherfore leuen , especially if it be olde draweth from the depthe grosse spirites and superfluous humores , and dygesteth them . But what nedeth here thus much , when Lanfranke hathe so 〈◊〉 spoken therof in hys antidotarye .

Ficus .

THe Figge ( and also the tree , ) Syce . is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The drye Figges haue a certaine subtiltye , Galenus de symp . li. 8. and doe heate in the firste degre , or in the beginnynge of the seconde : wherfore as well they , as theyr decoction , doe concocte , and digest hard swellinges . But where concoction is chiefly required , they ought to be 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 And where rather digestion , Hor●●acea . Fatte fygges haue the more concoctiue power , and soure Figges doe bothe scoure more , and digest . Grene fygges are weaker , yet doe bothe the moyst , ( which hurt the stomache ) & the dry , purge the belly . But the fluxe by them moued , is 〈◊〉 stayed .

Fistula .

FIstula saythe Galen , ( in his boke of tumores against nature , ) Sinus est angustus & longus . &c. A fistule is a streyght and long bosome , like to other bosomes , whyche is muche drawen together , and after also agayne opened .

That caue or holowe roome in the fleshe , Sinus . which I haue Englished a bosome , is there also of Galen thus defyned . When rotten mater , dothe excoriate bodyes , and deuyde the conteniynge from the conteined , or subiect● : And farther , it beinge emptyed howe so euer , the partes d●●●dente one from an other , can not recouer their pristinate constitution : thys affecte is called Sinus . Whiche ( if it be not with spede cured ) dothe gather to it selfe Callum , and in tyme be commeth harde : and then can not be adglued to his partes subiecte . &c. And then doubtlesse it is no longer Sinus , but Fistula .

Flammula .

FLammula : is one of the kindes of Ranuculus , ( wherof ther are very manye , ) as are also the herbes , called of Lanfranke and others , Apium risus , and Apium Haemorrhoidīt , and also Pes milui ( as aboue vnder Apium : ) and hathe so exceding burninge , and blisteringe powre : ( as haue also all the rest , ) that it exulcerateth , the e●●raelles , but chiefly the ly●er : and therfore is moste pernicious for sheepe , and other beastes feedinge theron . Lanc●ola . It is called also of some Lanccola , and in Englyshe speare worke , for that the leaues therof , haue the forme of a speare head .

Flos aeris .

IS called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Chal●uanthos . some men saith Dioscorides haue called it Clauorum Veterum , psegma , that is the scraping , rubbish , or dust of old brasse nailes , or riuers . But a litle after shewing the makinge therof , he saythe it commeth of melted brasse , by pouring cold water theron , forth with as it runneth by certain conducts , out of the fornace . Wherby this Flos aris breaketh forthe , and congealeth in many small partes , whiche of theyr formes , some haue called litle graines . De symp , li. 9 It is by the sentence of Galen , of more subtil substance , then aes Vstum , or Squamma aeris : & doth vehemently scoure , & also biteth much . Wherfore wyth collyries made thereof , the greate roughi●esse or ruggednesse of the eye browes are taken away , & other superfluous excr●scentes .

And although it be ( as you see ) moste euident , that Aeris go and Flos aeris are two thinges : yet maye the one in some cases , be circumspectly vsed for the other : after the myndes of diuers learned . Loke more at Viride aes .

Foeniculum .

FEnell , Marathron . Galenus de sym. med. li. 7 whyche the Grecians calle 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , doothe heate in the firste degre , and dry in the second , whyche eaten , or the seade drunke wyth barley water , sylleth the pappes wyth milke : Whose iuyce also healeth the web in the eye , and sharpeneth the sighte moste commodiously . The roote and seade of Hippomarathrian doe drye more then Foeniculum domesticum : Dioscorides . li. 3. and therfore seme to stay the belly , and also are able to breake the stone , and to heale the ●aundies .

Foenum graecum .

IS called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Telis . Dioscor . li. 6. de sym. li. 8. dt com . med. secum . gen. li. 7 de com . med. secun . locos , li. 4. The seade wherof beinge well sodden , discusseth and mollifyeth , chieflye wyth some kynde of fatnesse . The dicoction therof hath discussyue , and moderate heatinge propertye , and therfore loseth , and maturateth : and is wonte to mitigate manye paines . It is whotte saythe Galen in the seconde degre , and drye in the firste : Wherby it kyndleth , and augmenteth inflammatyons . For the whiche cause Lanfranke hath frendlye warned vs , to eschewe the layinge of Fenigreke , to whotte inflamed members . Yet doth it by his deuiding power , heale suche inflammations , as are more hard then whotte .

Formica .

OF this tumore called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , My●mecia . li. 4. fen. 3. Aulce●●a , ( of whome Lanfranke semeth to take his definition therof , ) Primi tractatus . saythe ▪ it is a pustule , that commeth out , and causeth a pure aposteme , and is ambolatyue , Whiche perhappes vlcerateth , or els wyll be resolued : hauynge a substance , Li. 4. De methodo medendi . rounde lyke a lyttle warte , inflamed , and of coloure somwhat citrine . But Galen ( rekening it with Veruca , Acrochordine , and other lyke affectes of the ( kinne , ) teacheth how with a holowe quille to plucke it out . Affirming also , that some men at Rome in his tyme , vsed to byte them away with their teeth . Neyther of the which wayes , can in any wyse be mete for pure apostemes , eyther vlcerated , or apte to be resolued .

Of the lytle Ante or pismire , Myr●ne● . called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 doth this tumor take his name , both in Greke and Latin . Of whose egges Lanfranke maketh an oyle , whose vse and vtilitie : there may you fynde .

Fraxinus .

IT should seme that Lanfranke , taketh the rynde of ash , to be of vertue lyke vnto myrtils , in driyng vp the brused places , kepyng the same from putrefaction : If it be not added by some other , for I haue perused some copies , whiche haue it not . But Ashe is vertuous againste the swolne splene , and hath dyuerse properties , agreyng with the Mirte tree , Melia. as in learned authors ye may farther reade both olde and new wryters . Fraxinus . The Ashe tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and in Latin Fraxinus .

Furfur .

BRan hath qualities variable , De symp . med. sac . lib. 5. after the kynde of grain that it cometh of . Howe be it , Furfur is commonly taken for bran of wheate : whiche is sayeth Galen , not so whotte , but dryeth more then the meale , and dothe somwhat scowre .

Galbanum .

GAlbanum , or as some wryte Chalbanum , after the Greke , which is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ▪ Chalbane . is sayth Dioscorides , the liquor of a tree , called Metopium , of a countrey in Syria , where it groweth . Which name doth the Gum also sometymes obteine : For the vnguente Metopion is so called , of the admirtiō of Galbanum therwith . And he sayeth that it is adulterate with hulled beanes , resin , & ammoniake . De symp . li. 8 De com . med. secun . genera . lib. 3. 5. & . 7. Diosc. lib. 1. cap. 6. & lib. ● . cap. 79.

It ought to haue Similitudinem Thuris , uel Ammoniaci . It taketh his name ab Albedine ( sayeth Antonius Musa Brasanolus : ) and therfore the whiter it is the better , and contrariwyse , the worse . Wherfore the Galbanum that we commonly haue , may well be iudged adulterate , or els the dregges & drosse of right Galbanum . It heateth after Galen , in the end of the seconde degree , or in the beginning of the thirde , and drieth in the beginning of the second . Wherby it hath comforting , mollifiyng , and degestiue powre , aswageth paine , and is put in maturatiues : and in the prickes or hurtes of sinewes , it helpeth not a lytle to mitigate payne , if the nerues be not bare , for it hath ( as haue all other multificatiues ) some putrefiyng propertie .

Gallae .

GAlla ( saieth Dioscorides . ) is a fructe of the Oke , wherof the lesse is rugged , without holes , and as it weare but half growne , & called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and is the best : The other ( which is greter ) is plain , light , & perced through with holes . They are to vs well knowne : as well by the vse of perfect Galles , which we receiue from other regions , as also that we see them yearly growing plentifully in Kent : ( which are ther of the common sort called oke appuls . ) Though they be neuer indurate . And whether ther be seueral kindes of okes , wherof ( as maister Turner reasoneth , ) some beare Galles , and some not , I can not saye : For with vs , fewe okes for the most yeres are without .

Howe be it , of maister D. Cunningham I am ( through his most friendly conference ) informed , that he hath by obseruation founde on okes growyng about Norwich , ( wher they are in certayne wooddes very plentifull , ) three kindes of fructes : the Acorne , the Oke appull , and the Galle : All the whiche I haue also by obseruation founde in Kent . The Acorne , and the Appull , growyng on the sprigges or branches , but the Galle , on the leaues of the tree . The Galle ( saieth he ) waxeth harde , and the outward couering wrynkled , and hath been by triall proued good ( besyde the natiue adstringent● vertue , ) to make inke , and blacke colours . Affirming also , that the appul is harde in Julie , but hath growing on it a softe substance , not vnlike to mosse , inwardly more massy , & very stiptike : within the which also are those thinges found , that are in the Galle . Wherof also some old experte husbandmen of Kent , haue no smal opinion to iudge by them the sequell of the yere . For they breaking them about their time of withering , doe finde in them some liuing thing . As sometime an Ante , wherof they iudge plenty of grayne : sometime a whyte worme lyke a gentill , wherof they prognosticate morreine in of beastes : And sometime a spyder , wherof they presage the pestilence , or some other lyke sicknes , to folowe among men . Whiche thing also the learned haue not omitted to note , though not in the same order . For Matthiolus vpon Dioscorides hath these wordes .

Illud sibi peculiare maiores Gallae vendicauere , In prim●●●● . Dioscori●i●● . lib. Cap. Vero . 124. 〈◊〉 .1 . Galla. ut quota●●is aut annone fertilitatem , aut sterilitatem , aut pestilentem auram praenuncient : Nam si rumpantur integrae ( & quae perforatae non sunt , ) aut muscam , aut araneum , aut uermiculum exponent . Si ruiscauolat futuri belli , si repit uermiculus , 〈◊〉 penuriae : si currit araneus , pesulenti●● morborum praesaguim est . Neque cuiquam mirum uideatur , quod ex omnibus Gallis ista oriantur animalcula : eterim ego huius rei saepius feci periculum , nullamque unquam sum consequutus prius non perforatam , quae ex tribus animalibus unum intrase non contineret . Nam foramine conspecto facile iudicium sumi potest , iam animal exiisse . Dicamus igitur licet , quaercum & fructum , & animal gignere . Cuius rei haud ignari ueteres illi patres , non sine causa quercum dixerunt Ioui summo esse dicatam . Whiche may in effecte thus be Englished . This thynge haue the greatter Galles chalenged peculiar to the selues that they can yerely forshewe , eyther plentye or scarcitie of victualle , or a pestilentiall ayre : for if they be broken in sond●e , namely those that are not already through pearced . They confeine either a flie , a spyder , or a worme . If a flye be founde , it is a prognostication of warre to folow : if a crepyng worme , of the scarcitie of victuall : but if a runnynge spyder , of pestilente sicknesses . Neyther let any man merueile , that out of Galles those little liuyng thynges should apeare : for this thyng haue I often proued , neither did I euer fynde any , ( being not before pearced with holes , ) which conteyned not within it selfe one of the fornamed animalles : for the hole being sene , it is easy to iudge that they are nowe gone forth . Wherfore we may saye , that the oke bryngeth forth frute , and lyuing thynges . Of the whiche , the olde fathers not being ignorant , haue sayde ( not without cause ) that the oke was ●edicated to the hyghe Jupiter .

Galla ( sayeth Galen ) which is called Omphacitis , De simplicium facultatibus lib. 7. is a sower medicine and of substance for the most part earthy & colde : wherby it drieth and repercusseth fluxions , constreyneth & fasteneth lose and feble partes . It coleth in the seconde degree , and drieth in the thyrde . The other ( whiche is great , yelow , and softe ) drieth also , but that so muche the lesse as it hath lesse sower or sharpe qualities .

Gangraena .

GAngraenae sayeth Galen , De tumo . praeter nat. & de arte curatiua . lib. 2. are suche mortifications not yet absolute , as are made by the greatnes of inflammations : and are raysed when bloud boyling whotte , annexed to inflammations , burneth the skynne . Looke more at Aschachilos .

Garyophilli .

GAryophylli , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ( others write Caryophylli , ) in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : so called , sayth Paulus Aegi neta , quasi folia nucis habentes , that is , hauinge the leaues of nutte trees , odoriferous , and of very good taste . This hath neither Dioscorides nor Galen : but Plinie maketh mention therof , saiyng . There is a frute in India called Garyophilon , lyke a pepper grayne , but greater and britler , of colour reddishe vpon blacke , headed like a nayle , with foure denticles spredde lyke a starre : within the whiche lyeth bowlyng out a litle rounde button . The tree is of heyght three cubites , hauing litle thick leaues , & a broade woody roote .

Cloues are whotte and drie in the thirde degree , very aromatike , and haue almoste the vertue of pepper , but dooe hurt the stomache lesse , & are good against poyson . In lynimentes they haue vertue to consume , dissolue , comfort sinewes , and asswage payne , specially commyng of colde matter .

Gentiana .

GEntian is an herbe : Gentiane , lib. 3. called of the Grecians 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , whose first inuention as fayeth Dioscorides , is assigned to Gentius king of Illiria . The roote therof is whot and drie , Galenus De simp. med. li. 6 as the adstringencie and extreame bitternes therof witnesseth : And therfore doth moste effectually purge , extenuate , and scoure away . Wherby it helpeth obstructions , and is drunke In Vino , cum ruta & pipere againste the daunger of venemous woundes : and is somtymes put into fistules , and hollowe vlcers , to enlarge their orifice .

Gingiber .

Gingiber is wrytten otherwyse Zingiber , looke there .

Glandulae .

GAlenus in lib. 13. & . 14. De methodo medendi , defineth Glandules & their natures double , saiyng . Some Glandules there are , placed in the myddes of the vesselles , and of their branches , to defende their strengthe , whose vse is not great . Other there are ( whose vse is greater , ) made to receiue , and make spitle , milke , seade , &c. ( as thou maiest farther see in myne anatomy , neither are they otherwyse cured , when they are affected Cum scirrho , then other partes of the body : But the other require the parte , with also the corruption to be taken vtterly away . They are partes most apte to receiue fluxions , as well for their weaknes and losen●s of substance , as also because among all other partes , thei haue ( except the alteratiue ) almost no natural facultie : and therfor are most swiftly taken , of the tumores Bubones .

Gl●ndulae in Lanfranke , are to be vnderstanded of the first sorte of Glandules conteined in the vessels , being affected of Phygethlo●r ▪ Scrophula . but chiefly after his minde , of humores phlegmatike . Str●●a . For if by melancholy they become scirrhous , he calleth them Scrophulas , Cbo●ras . but Galen nameth them Strumas , and in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Glycyrrhiza .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , whiche is Radix dulcis , and we call it liquerice , Galenus De simp. med. li. 6 After the Apothecaries who call it Liqueriti● , is indued with a certeine warming propertie , and yet more colde then man his nature : and muste needes also be moderatlye moyste , as it is moderatly sweete . And therfore to staye thyrste it is moste mete , Diosc. lib. 3. and smotheth or softeneth the roughnes or ruggednes , as well of the bladder , as of the sharpe artery . It is conuenient for the heate of the breste , stomache , and liuer : And drunke Cum passo , healeth the p●ines of the renes . The pouder of the roote also dried , healeth sayeth Dioscorides , the webbe of the eye .

Grana paradisi .

GRana paradisi , are commonly taken for Cardamomo , and are so vsually solde of the Apothecaries . Cardamomum . Not withstandynge others emong the learned , thinke the common lyttle graynes , to be Grana paradisi .

It is a spice of whotte & drye nature , & odoriserous of smel . Whiche I could neuer fynde so perfectly descrybed of any man , as of Rychard Eden , where he wryteth of the twoo fyrst viages ▪ of our Englyshemen to Guinea : saiynge that our men might haue laden their shippes with those graines , by the ryuer Se●●o . These Graynes ( sayeth he , ) growe and come forth , in a fruyte muche lyke a fygge ▪ whiche ( when they are gathered , ) are as redde as bloude . They growe not paste a foote and a halfe , or twoo foote from the grounde : And as the fygge hath in it many graynes , so hathe this fruyte . Through the whiche the inhabitantes there make holes , wherin they put strynges , and so hange them to drye , that the sayde Graynes may he the more easely taken out : as all seades and graynes , may moste aptlye be taken from theyr coddes vessicles or eares , when they be very drye . These last haue been taken for Cardamamo minori , and the former solde commonly for Granis paradisi , ) for Cardim●●o maiori . And this is the opinion of the later Phisitiens : for Brasauolus noteth three sortes of seedes , which haue been of olde among the Apothecaries , Meligetta . Nigell●●● trina . vnder this name Cardamomum . The one is the trianguled grayne , whiche they sell as is aboue sayde , bath for Cardam●mo , and 〈◊〉 p●ralisi . The seconde he calleth Meligettan . The thyrde ( sayeth he is Nigella Cirrina .

But it is the opinion of some learned men , grounded vpon dyuerse reasons , that Cardamomum of the auncientes , is to vs vtterly vnknowne .

Gummi Arabicum .

GVmmi Arabicum founde ( and also so called ) of the Arabi●ns , because it is there moste plentifull , and also Bi●ilonicum & S●rasenicum , vpon lyke reason , is the teares of the thorn● tree called Acacia & Spina Aegyptia , described befor in the letter A ) and therfore may it be called Gummi Acaciae , or Gummi Spinae Aegyptiae , Though the Gumme that is vnder that name commonly solde , be the gumme sometime of the bitter almonde tree , whiche is nexte of goodnes to the beste , sometyme of the Cherry or prime trees , and sometyme of the Elme : and this is the cause why it is founde of so diuers colours . It is ( as the tree wherof it commeth ) of cooling and drying facultie , without sharpenes or byting : And therfore a commodious lenitiue medicine , for the grefes and peines of the eyes .

Hammoniacum .

Is to be sought at Ammoniacum .

Haematites .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , idest lapis sanguinaria , in English the bloud stone ▪ So called l●yeth Galen , of the lykenes in coloure that it hath with bloude : Gal. De symp . lib. 9. beyng of so muche coldnesse , as it hathe adstriction . Wherfore it is founde a medicine profitable to the eyes : and may be vsed alone , to the roughnes of the eye browes , if it come of inflammation . And thus muche of his faculties efficient , whiche are by reason knowne . For the faculties that it hath after the propertie of the whole substance , are neyther knowne by reason , nor methode , but onely by experience . Wherby it stayeth the flure of bloude , the wounde beyng onely touched therwith . It is conuenient for all vlcers , and the poulder therof represseth excrescentes .

Hedera .

IUye ( of the Grecians 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ) is after Dioscorides of .iii. kindes , Cissos , lib. 2. namely Candida ( which Plinie calleth foemina , ) Nigra , ( of Plinie mas , ) and Helix . Wherof the white reioyceth in watery places , the blacke to growe vpon walles or trees , and Helix barenly crepeth on the grounde .

It consisteth ( by the sentence of Galen ) of contrary qualities : De symp . lib. 7. as of a certeyne adstryngente substance , whiche is colde and earthy , hauing also some sharpnes : whiche to bee whotte euen the taste proueth . And farther if it be grene , it obteineth a warme and watery substance .

The grene leaues therfore boyled in wyne , doe glewe together and brynge to healynge , greate and maligne vlcers , and vlcers made with fyre : though by experience , we see them also attractiue , and apte to kepe long open , suche sores as we would not haue healed . And being boyled with vyneger , they helpe the sycke of the splene . The teares or gumme therof kylleth nittes , and maketh balde , and is so whotte , that it priuily burneth . Whiche yet I haue found , to be a meruaylous desiccatiue , and with oyle to asswage peyne .

Hermodactylus .

THough that kynde of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Ephemeron . ( so called because it kylleth in one daye hym that eateth the roote therof ) that is also called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Colchicon . ( of the contrey Colchis , where it did plentifully growe ) haue emong many learned men , borne the name of Hermodactylus , and may be one of the worste or nocyue kyndes of the same , accordyng to the descriptions of A●iicenna , Serapio , Mesues , & other Arabians : yet it is not the Hermodactylus that is solde of the Apothecaries . First because the roote of this is rounde on al partes , black or reddyshe , and when it is drye rugged , or wrynkled : whose stalke goeth forth at a rifte or creaste , in the vpper or smallest ende . That of the Apothecaries is rounde on the one syde , and flatte on the other : whyte , and smothe , and without rifte : but hath on the flatte syde , a certayne shalowe dinte , as it weare a cloue cleauynge to the syde of a stalke . Wherin it very well agreeth , with Hermodactylo , as Paulus Aegineta descrybeth it . The same also doth Cordus inferre , because Colchicum strangleth , whiche Hermodactyli doe not . Who affirmeth Hermodactylus to growe in mowne medowes , and sonny places .

Mesues makyng twoo kyndes of Hermodactili , sayeth . It is the roote of an herbe that groweth on the hylles , wherof the one is of a fynger length , the other rounde : and this is eyther whyte , redde , or blacke . Amonge the whiche , that whiche is white , bothe within and without , is the beste : as the redde and the blacke are euell . Whiche ( sayeth Scrapio ) doe strangle , and therfore may one of these be that kynde of Colchicum , or wylde saffron , that groweth in certeyne gardyns in Englande .

But who so woulde note more exactly , Mesues order of deuision of Hermodactilus , may beholde it thus gathered .

Of Hermodactilus ther are two kyndes . Long , as of a finger lengthe . Round wherof the sortes are three , differyng in colours , as 1 Whyte wherof the 2 Redde . 3 Blacke . Best is 1 Uery whyte both within & without . 2 Compacte . 3 Meane betweene harde and softe . All others howe muche so euer they wante of the fornamed tokens , so much are they inferior in goodnes to the beste . Bothe the whiche are euell .

It is whotte and drie in the begynninge of the seconde degree . whose moisture is excrementous , fatulente , abhorfull , and hurteth the stomache : chiefly when the excrementes of other partes flowe into the same . It draweth principally from the ioynctes grosse phlegme : And therfor helpeth the gowte , and other paynes of the lymmes , either taken in , or layde to in Cataplasmate , Sperma quoque auget . cum uitellis ouorum , farina hordeacea , uel mica panis . It maketh fatte , and is proffitable for vlcers : in that it consumeth the putrefied fleshe , and wypeth away the filthines in them . Hermodactylos . It is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Quasi mercurii digitus , that is , Mercuries finger , or els as others wyll Hermetis digitus .

Herpes .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , De methodo medendi . lib. 1. 2. & . 4. is one of the tumores against nature , that are referred to Erysipelas , and an affecte or exulceration of the skynne , springing , ( by the testimony of Galen ) of the same cause : as of bilious excrementes , setlyng in some place . Sauing that the humore therof , is thinner and subtiler then of Erysipelas , wherin also they differ . It is sayeth he , of two kindes . De tumorib . praeter naturâ Herpes exedens . For when the substance is grosse , it perceth through the skynne with his vlcerations , euen to the fleshe , and is called Herpes exedens : whiche ryghtly in qualitie resembleth the serpente , ( wherof it hath his name ) in crepyng , and deuouring the partes adiacent , and is of the kynde of Erysipelas vlcerate . But when it is ingendred of choler not so whotte and sharpe , or ( as to some it semeth not all without reason ) myngled with some phlegme : It maketh no vlcer , but litle pustules like the graines of Milium , and therfore is called Herpes miliaris : Herpes miliaris . Whiche yet within a while doe degenerate into vlcers . And in his second booke De arte curatiua , he mentioneth a thirde kynde after Herpes exedens , saiyng . But if the humores be thinner , and doe only burne the vpper parte of the skynne : it also obteineth a name , and is symply called Herpes .

Hordeum .

BA●ley is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and therof are there dyuerse kyndes . Crit●e . As Hordeum distichum , wiche is oure sommer barley . Hordeum tetrastichon , bigge barley . Hordeum polystichum , of some wynter barley . Hordeum Hexastichum , whiche D. Turner calleth duche barley . Gy●●ocrithō . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .i. Hordeum nudum , uel corticis expers , naked barley , &c. Whiche farther to dilate , here is neyther place nor nede .

Barley coleth and drieth ( after Galen ) in the first degree , De alimentis . lib. 1. wherin it differeth from wheate , and hath also a little abstersion , De sym. medi. fac . lib. 7. and in meates excelleth beanes : because it is not wyndy . Barley bread nourysheth lesse then wheate , but prouoketh the belly more : and is vnto men of small or no exercyse , of large nuryshement . So is also Polenta , which is of nature more drye : although Ptisana , doe naturally moyst . And in Libro de attenuante uictus ratione , he saieth : that emong all other breades , barley is vnhurtefull to a sclender diete . Barley meale outwardly resolueth , mollifieth , and maturateth , chiefly whotte affectes , and cholericke tumores .

Hyosciamus .

HEenbane is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hyosciamos . in Latin Hiosciamus , Apollinaris , Faba suilla , & Altercum : of Apuleus Symphoniaca : of others also Fabulum , and Eabulonia : and of some Cassilago , or Caniculata : of the Apothecaries Iusquiamus . Of Henbane there are three kyndes : the blacke , the yelowe , and the whyte . The blacke is our common kynde : Whose seade causeth madnes , and is not allowed . The yelowe groweth in my garden , the seade wherof was geuen me , of maister Roger Lee Doctor of phisicke : which is better then the blacke , but yet to be eschued as hurtfull . That whose flower and seade is whyte , I neuer sawe as yet . It is only allowed holsome , beymg colde in the thyrde degree , Galenus De st●●p . med. li. 8 and is a narcotike , or stupefactiue medicine : asswagyng peyne , and represseth the inflammations of the eyes : helpeth the gowte , Diosc. lib. 4 and asswageth the swellynges of the breste and stones .

Hyposarca .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Anasarca . Gale . De dignoscendis pulsibus . lib. 4. called also Sarcites , Hyposarca , and Leucophlegmatias , is that kynde of Hydrops , whiche ( spreadyng it selfe larglyer then the other two Ascites and Tympanites , ) possesseth the whole habite of the body , with muche moisture : De pulsuum causis . lib. 4. though the other two dooe yet sende affectes , to other partes then they possesse , whiche is the belye . As to the great arteries , Ascytes , colyng , stretching and aggrauatyng them , and Tympanites , filling them with wynde . Whose coates Anasarca doth lose & mollifie . The Hydropsy cometh diuerse wayes . As by the obstruction and refrigeration of the lyuer , or by Scirrho therin : by the faultes of the breste the splene and the renes , of the gutte Pylorus and Mesenterium , or of some one of the small guttes : of the immoderate fluxe of the Haemorrhoides , or of Menses , and of the suppression of the same : and sometime of the vntymly drynkyng of cold water , coolyng the lyuer : Without some vnnaturall affection wherof , there can spryng no Hydropsie , sayeth Galen . De locis affectis . lib. 5. cap. 6.

Icteritia .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( whiche taketh that name of the yelowe byrde Icterus , Icteros . called also Galbula ) is called in Latin Arquatus , Arquatus ▪ Aurigo . Morbus regius . Aurigo , and Regius morbus : in Englysh the Jaundies , or Guilsouth . Whiche is when Choler natural , ( through the abundance of the same , or the whotte distemperance of the lyuer and veynes , Galen . de symptom . causis , lib. 1. or through the obstruction or inbecilitie of the blader of Choler , for then it is mixed with the bloud ) is poured out ouer al the body : in so much that it occupiyng the eyes ,

An excellente Diachilon .

VUhiche resolueth coulde maters , and mollifieth harde maters .

Rec. Lithargirii minutissimè triti , libram vnam ▪ Olei . Chamaemelini . Anethini . Liliacei . Yrmi , ana drachmas .viii. Mucaginis . Altheae . Seminis Lini . Foenograeci . Ficuum siccatarum . Passularum enucleatarum . Succi yreos . Succi Scillae Oesypi . Collae de corio , ana drach duodec●m . Terebinthinae , vncias tres . Resinae Albae . Cerae Citrinae , ana vncias duas .

Let all these be boyled together , till the substance incorporate , become harder then an Unguente , and softer then an Emplaster .

Yet it is to be noted , that sometimes , althoughe by resoluynge the mater , it be also deminyshed : the residue neuerthelesse , is ouer muche indurate . And then thou muste mollifye it , whyche thou mayste very well doe , by washinge the member lightlye and softlye , cum Aqua calida , vntyll it waxe redde , and after by anoyntinge it wyth an Unguen●e made , ex Olei Veteris , partibus quatuor , & Cerae parte Vna .

An other Resolutiue , verye profitable for thys purpose , whyche mollifieth Scrophules and Glandules , and prepareth them to resolution , made thus .

Rec. Olei veteris , libras duas .

And put it in a glasse cum radicibus Altheae , & Cucumer●s ●sinini mundatis , ana Vnciam Vnam . and putte the Glasse , w●th the Oyle and rootes , in an other vessell of Water , sufferynge sinewes , &c. It purgeth with hony , drye vlcers , and filleth them : so doth it also fistules , and hollowe vlcers .

Lacertus .

LAcertus , or Lacerta , is a worme or litle beaste , hauynge foure feete , and formed in body like our efte or ewght ( which therfore some iudge a kynde of the same , ) of coloure in germany ashye or blacke , and of a spanne or of a foote lengthe at the moste . In Italy longer , of coloure grene , & venemous , but yet moste frendly to man , ( whose face he delyghteth to beholde , ) enemy to serpentes : and for man his cause , ( whose spittle he wyll lycke when he fyndeth hym fleaping , vsing it as a defence ) he fighteth against serpentes , and therfore obteyneth worthilye the name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ophiomachos Almanzoar , describinge the same medicine for the eyes , that Lanfranke dothe , hath Stercus magni lacerti , that is the dunge of the great Lizarde : For they are of twoo kyndes . As a greater nowe expressed , & a lesse , whiche is called of some Stellio , because it hath spottes on the skynne lyke to starres .

The dunge of the Lizarde , is a medicine proffitable for the eyes , as to sharpen the syght , & to take awaye the itche , and the webbe in the same . The head of the Lizarde , ( as sayeth Dioscorides ) brused and layde to , Lib. 1. draweth out all prickes or stynges fixed in the flesh , & taketh away spottes , and the wartes called Formicas , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .i. Ver●ca pensilis . and Acrochordonas . The lyuer of the same put into holowe teethe , taketh away their peynes . The Lizarde broken , and layde to the stroke of a Scorpion , easeth the same .

Lac muliebre .

MYlke called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gala. ( whose substance primitiue is bloude : ) is of temperament , meane betweene bloud and phlegme , consisting of three substances dyuerse , and in effectes contrary . Galenus De sanitate tu●da lib. 1. & . 5. Namely whayey , whiche is colde and moiste , and loseth the bely : Curdie , whiche is tough , and byndeth the same : and fatty , wherof butter is made , and vsed ( sayeth Galen , De ma●●smo . Lib. 3. De alimentis , ) in colde contreis for oyle . De methodo medendi , lib. ● Of qualities as variable as the bodies are dyuers , wherin it is made : As cowe mylke is most grosse and fatte , ( whiche healeth the Dysenteria . ) De sym. med. lib. 4. & . 10. Camels mylke leane and moste liquyde . But of all the thynnest and most whayey is asses mylke : De compo . secu● loca . lib. 4 And therfore to drye affectes is moste conuenient : The meane betwene these holdeth goates mylke : whiche taken without hony is perylous , De Theriaca ad pisonem . because if it congeyle in the stomache it suffocateth . Galenus De Euchymia , & Cacochymia ) Thicker then whiche is shepes mylke , &c.

Mylke generally nurysheth , maketh good iuyce , & purgeth the bely moderatly , is profitable for the breste , and healeth the vlcers of the lunges : but to the head that is not very fyrme it is vnprofitable , and the vse therof to the teethe very hurtfull . But of all other womans mylke , ( as of the same nature ) is to vs most famyliar , and to phthisick persons an excellent medicine : conuenient also for sharpe and bytyng fluxions of the eyes , and inflammations of the same , and to the vlcers of the panicle Cornea . It mitigateth the inflammations of the mouthe , throte , and Vuula , and easeth the squincie : and is geuen as a helpe to them that haue taken corrodyng venyms .

The best mylke is very whyte , and without sensible temperament : that is hauing no odor or little , and the same pleasant : but hauing in taste some swetenes , lyke holsome bloude . As that which is in any wyse thervnto contrari , is alwayes euell .

Lactuca .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is of kynde firste double , Thridax . as Lactuca satiua , or Hortensis , that is gardin letuce : And Lactuca syluestris , called grene Endyue . Of the first there are dyuerse kyndes , ( as there is also of this : ) Dios. lib. 2. as Crispa , so called of his wryncled or curled leaues , Galen . de alimentis . lib. 2. Rotunda takyng his name , of the rounde leaues . and Capitata : that is cabbege letuce , of his headlike roundnes or Cabbeginge . De attenuate uictus ratione .

Letuce cooleth and moisteth by the testimony of Galen , according to the temperament , De locis affectis lib. 3. & de symp . med. facul . li. 3. et . 6 of fountaine water , and therfore is commodious to whotte inflammations , and Erysipelata of the worste kyndes . It cooleth the stomache ▪ and stayeth thyrste : and therfore sayeth Galen , that he vsed it in his youth to coole with , When choler infested his stomache , And in age , as a helpe against wakfulnes : For the seade prouoketh sleape , and stayeth Geniturae profluuium . The iuice therof neyther resisteth concoction , nor ●yndeth the belly : But the large drynkyng therof is very dangerous .

Laudanum .

LApdanum as we barbarously vse to call it , is called of Dioscorides in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of Galen 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and in Latin Ladanum : Lad●non . but more commonly of the Apothecaries Laudanum . Cisthos . Galen affirmeth Ladanum to be whotte beyonde the first degree , De symp . me . lib. 7. of a subtyle substance : and hathe vertue to mollifie , resolue moderatly , to digeste , and concocte harde thynges , to amende the deformitie of scarres , to disolue the duration of the matrixe , and to amende other vices therof . It stayeth the faulyng of heare , but yet is not able to heale Alop●●ias , or Opthalmia , which require stronger medicines . Being drunke with wyne , it stoppeth the belly and prouoketh vryne . Dioscor . lib. 1. cap. 10.

It is the Gumme of a certeyne shrubbe or bushe , called Cistus , Ledon . or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , whiche maister Turner called therfore Cistus ladanifera : and is gathered by drawynge ropes , or suche like thyngs , De com . med. secun . loca . li. 1 through the bushes : or els as saith Galen from the beardes of gotes , which they haue gathered by feding among the same .

Laurus .

THe Laurell or Bay tree , Daphne . is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and in Latin Laurus . Dioscor . lib. 1. The leaues wherof doe vehemently heate & drye , but the beries more vehemently : and therfore doe helpe the diseases of the lunges , caused of colde and reumatyke matter , paynes of the eares also , and deafnes . Galenus de symp . lib. 6. The rynde of the roote , is neyther so sharpe nor so whotte , but more bitter , and hath also some adstriction : and therfore is with swete wyne profitable to the breste , and breaketh the stone . The leaues doe sensibly bynde , offende the stomache , and prouoke vomite . Brused and aplyed , they helpe the stingyng of waspes or bees : And Cum polenta & pane , asswage inflammations .

Other kyndes of this there are , as Nerium , Laurus Alexandrina , and Daphnoides , whiche we call laurialle : but because they are for the more parte rare vnto vs , and not seruyng to any thyng wrytten in this boke : I here omitte to speake any more of them .

Lenticula .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Phacos . Latine , Lens & Lenticula , and in Englyshe Lentilles , Phace . Is a kynde of pulse . whose grayne sayeth Fuchsius , Galen . de alimentis . lib. 1. & . 2. is of all other the leaste : of temperamente meane betwene whotte and colde , but drie in the seconde degree . Of substance grosse , earthly , austere , and myghtly adstringent . Wherfore both their substance and seconde decoction , Euchymia & Cacochymia . suppresseth the fluxe of the belly , and comforteth the stomache : though the iuice yet be losing , De sym. lib. ● . & the first decoction doe purge the same . It is of lytle iuice , and of nurishment grosse and melancholyke , to melancholyke persones dangerous , and bredeth on them Elephantiasim , & Cancrum , and dulleth the syghte .

Lepra .

LEpra sayeth Auicen , is as it weare Cancer com●t●●is toto corpori , that is a Cancer common to al the body : wherin he sheweth him him selfe to meane , Elephas . Elephantiasis Leontiasis . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Morbus foedus . that lothly affecte , whiche the Grecians call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and some 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of the greatnes of the disease , makyng the skinne lose , rugged , and of diuerse colours lyke the skynne of the Elephante : and is of Galen thus described . Elephas sayeth he , is a melancholicke affecte , hauing his beginnyng of melancholicke bloud : Lib. de tumor praeter natu . & de sympto . causis . lib. 3. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . but in processe of tyme , blacke choler superaboundeth that bloud in quantitie , and then doth the body stynke , and semeth filthie , deformed , and the fleshe blacke , and sometymes is exulcerate . Of the same kynde also is Lepra graecorum , and commeth of a lyke cause , but is more common to the skynne , & is not alwayes so vniuersall : Whiche some ( of the lykenes and communitie of the one with the other ) haue called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Psora . id est scabiem , but not without confusion . Guido de Cauliaco , and others of that age , haue rekoned foure kyndes of Lepra , for the which resorte to Serpigo .

Leucophlegmatia .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is that kynde of the Hydropsie that is called also Anasarca , Sarcites , and commonly Hyposarca , looke there .

Lilium .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Crinos , Crinon Leirion . Latine Lilium , atque Rosa iunonis , wherof Dioscorides , Lib. 3. mencioned two kyndes : as Album , and Croceum . The leaues & rootes of the white lilyes ( for that chiefly is vsed in medicine , ) doe drye , digeste , and moderatly scoure away : and therfore Cum oleo rosato are good for burnynges of fyre . The floures therof consiste of a mixed temperament : as of a substance partly subtil , partly earthy , partly watery , and that temperate . Wherof it foloweth the oyle made of them , to bee of digestinge and mollifiyng facultie , without byting : and therfore is moste conuenient , for the hardnesses of mother , inflammations of the coddes , and apostemes .

Linum .

FLaxe , Linon . whiche is named in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ( as well as the seade therof called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Linospermon . id est semen lini , ) is of temperament whotte in the firste degree , and meane betweene drye and moyste , obteininge the same faculties that Fenigreke hath , and is in meate flatuous : yet doth it scatter and deuide , and with boyled hony mollyfieth bothe inwardly and outwardly harde inflammations : and beyng rawe , taketh away the frecles and litle swellynges of the face . Their brothe leadeth out excrementes , and profiteth as well against the gnawyng of the guttes , as also against inflammations and other diseases of the mother .

Lithargyrus .

DIoscorides in his fifte boke and .62 . Chapiter ( treating of Lithargyros , ) noteth three kyndes therof . One to be made of a certeine leady sande in the fornaces , an other of siluer , and the thyrde of leade . We of a common opinion also recken three sortes , as of leade , siluer , & of golde : which two laste are indede both one thing : ( though we haue of a long tyme by reason of the name ) though Lithargyrum aureum to come onely of golde . Lithurgyros , For 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is by common consent interpreted Spuma argenti , and commeth thus : as out of Brasauolus , and Matthiolus , I haue gathered .

When the finers of metalles ( hauing taken a masse of siluer out of his owne veyne , ) woulde trie it from the metalles , myxed therwith , ( whiche are lead and brasse : ) They put it into a certeyn fornace , being first wrapped in plates of lead , or into muche lead already melted , in the fornace or meltyng pitte : whiche is prepared of ashes after their maner . On the whiche ( beinge melted together ) ryseth a certeyne spume , whiche is gathered together with an Iron instrument , and is called Spuma argenti . And the same ( if the greater store of brasse therin doe geue vnto it a goulden coloure , ) Chrysitis . is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and vulgarly in Latin , by the imitation of the greke , Lithargyrum aurcum , and that only for the coloure : and yet is it not to be doubted , but that of goulde there ryseth also a Spume in the triyng , whiche I thynke may moste worthily be called Lithargyrum auri . An other friuolous varietie of opinions there is , about the sole or symple namyng of the same : for the common opinion is that Lithargyrum so wrytten in receptes , without any other addition of difference , ough to be taken for litarge of lead . Platearius woulde haue it taken for the litarge of goulde : but the ancient and true interpretation , is aboue shewed .

Lithargyros dryeth by the wytnesse of Galen , De symp . li. 9. moste moderatly , De com . med. secun . genera . lib. 1. consistynge in a certeyne measure , bothe of qualities and faculties : yet dothe it meanly bynde and scoure , and is by ryght as a meane amonge other metalles . And therfore vse we it , as the matter or substance of others : none otherwyse then wexe , among thynges lyquide . It healeth gaulynges or chafinges : and beynge broken with wyne , auayleth againste vlcers , that are for their moisture harde to heale , and that without gnawynge , if it bee washed .

Lumbrici .

Looke at Vermes terrestres .

Lupinus .

CAlled in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Thermos . Galen . de sym. lib. 6. is a kynde of pulse , described of maister Turner at large , ( who calleth it figge bene ) whose immesurable bitternes sheweth it to be whotte and drye , and hath vertue digestiue , and scowryng away . Beyng watered before , they lose their bytternesse , and may be eaten : but they are of grosse nuryshement . They kyll worines eyther layde to , or eaten : they purge also the lyuer and the splene , and drawe out Menses & foetum , cum myrrha & melle . The meale of Lupines boyled in vineger Cum posca aut oxymelite , digesteth blewe hurtes , wennes , and scrofules : and mondyfieth scabbes , scalles of the head , and all maligne vlcers , without mordication : and purgeth the skynne of frecles , spottes , and blewe markes . And thus muche of Lupinus Satiua , for there is also Syluestris , whiche I haue growynge in my garden at Maydstone . whose vertues are lyke the former , but they doe all these thynges more strongly .

Lycium .

IS the Juice of a thorny tree , growyng chiefly in Capadocia and Lycia , of three cubites heyght , ( made by boylynge the infusion of the rootes and braunches therof , to the thycknes of hony , ) Pyxa●●ntha . Lycion . called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and of Theophrastus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , hoc est Buxus asininus , O●opyxos , Dioscor . lib. 1. which we may call an asse boxe tree : hauynge leaues lyke the bore tree , with a lyght , faste , and bitter frute , like pepper : a pale coloured rynde , ( not vnlyke to washed Lycium , ) and many croked rootes .

Lycium ( that liquide medicine , ) De symp . me . facult . lib. 7. sayeth Galen , digesteth , and dryeth in the seconde degree , heateth moderatly , and consisteth of dyuers substances : as one of thinne partes , whotte and digestynge , an other earthlye and colde .

Wherof it hath not a little adstriction , and is vsed to the blewe markes of bruses , to the inflammations of the mouthe and fundament , to exulcerations , teters , rottennes , froward and stubbern vlcers , to chafinges , to sanious runnynge eares , and to nayle wheles and putteth from the eyes , the dulnes of syghte . It is conuenient both in drynke and Clisters , for the fluxe of the belly and Dysenteria : and is geuen for the coughe , and spitting of bloud . And thus farre of the true thing . For the Lycium that is now vsed and sold of the Apothecaries , is of the learned iudged conterfeite , & deceiuable : for that it is not apte to burne , neyther yeldeth a redde spume when it is quenched , as Lycium shoulde . And where Lycium should be blacke without , and redde within It is blacke both without and within .

An other kinde of Lycium also doth Dioscorides mention , called Lycium Indicum , Lonchitis . made of a plant called Lonchitis : which Dodonaeus affirmeth to be solde of the Apothecaries , vnder the name of Sanguinis draconis , Sanguis draconis . for the which looke vnder the same title .

Malua .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Malache . so called of the Grecians ( of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Id est mollire , ) Fuchsius de historia stirpium . because it mollifieth the belly , ( and Varro contendeth also it to be called Maluam , quasi moluam , for the cause aboue sayde ) is of Dioscorides and Galen deuided into two kyndes : namely Hortensis , ( for it is planted and groweth in gardines , ( and Syluestris so called not because it groweth in wooddes or roughe places , but wildly of it selfe in laye , and vntilled groundes : And so of a great number moe . Hereof there are two kyndes : whervnto some doe also reken Althaea , Dendromalache . Aristalthaea . or Malua uiscus , called of Aetius 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and of Galen 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : wherof vnder Althaea .

Malua agrestis , De alim . li. 2. ( sayeth Galen ) hath some digestinge , and lyght mollifiyng facultie . De sym. li. 7. But Hortensis is apter to be eaten , and frendly to the belly , but yet hurtfull to the stomache , and howe muche the more it hath of watery moysture , so muche the weaker are the vertues therof . So is the sede also so muche the stronger , as it is dryer , but Althaea dothe of all other digeste moste effectuously . Of temperamente he sayeth it is whotte , whiche the Arabians seme to deny . Malowes sayth Dioscorides , both healeth the stynging of bees and waspes , and withstandeth the same , and is good for the griefes of the mother , the guttes , and the bladder : and beyng drunke in tyme , is a remedy against al venims .

Malum punicum .

THe pōgranate is the frute of trée , Rhoea . called in greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Rhoa . in Latin Malus punica , seu granata , and is of twoo sortes : as Satiua and Syluestris , ( whose flowres seuerally and their faculties , are touched vnder Balaustium . ) A thyrd kynde also there is , that kepeth a meane betwene the wylde and the tame : of whose temperamentes Galenus lib. 8. De symp . med. fac. sayeth thus in effecte . Euery pomgranate hath some adstringent facultie , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. est ulcus quodd● profundum uel foetidum . but that surmounteth not in all : for among them that are sharpe , some are more swete then sowre : and by the reason of those their chiefe qualities , eyther the one or the other is vsed for beste . Their graynes are of a driyng and byndyng iuice , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. tuberculum subrubrum multis radicibus siue pedibus praedi●um . so are also their flowers and ryndes : of them altogether may medicines be made , very proffitable for the stomache . Which in Li. 2. De com . med. secundum loca . he affirmeth hym selfe to haue vsed , to the griefes of the nose called Ozaena , & Polypus . And in his boke De attenuante uictus ratione , he disprayseth the pomgranates of Pontus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Oris u●triculi mordicatio . as also he doth al other harde , and pontike frutes . But others sayeth he , ye may moderatly vse , for they are profitable to them that are greued with Cardialgia . lib. 2. De alimentorum facultatibus .

Malum .

Appuls are called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Melon . Malum . and Mala , ( as the apple tree is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Melea. and Malus ) and are generally of two kyndes : Hortense & Syluestre , Malus . ( wherof somwhat at Agresta ) other wise infinite , and of dyuers natures ( as are also their leaues and ryndes . ) Galen . de alimentis . lib. 2. The appuls that are adstringente , haue a colde and earthy iuice , and doe coole inflammations of heate and moysture . The sharpe ones are bothe colde and subtyl , and incysiue : of meane temperamente are the swete ones , whiche doe inclyne to heate , as those that are watery and without taste doe bende to coldenes . De sym. lib. 7. Of these vsed according to their qualities , may the distemperatures of the stomache be cured : as with the meanly sharpe and with very tarte appuls , you may roborate the lose & feynte stomache , glewe together woundes , and repercusse the fluxe of great inflammations : but suche as are more watery , doe put awaye lesse inflammations , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hoc est alui fluor . that doe but nowe begynne .

They are generally of harde digestion and ill iuice , but may bee geuen after meate to suche as lacke apetyte , and concocte slowly , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Viscerum exulceratio . to suche also as are vexed with womyting , Diarrhoea , and Dysenteria . Wherunto very tarte appulles are moste commodious .

Manna .

MAnna so called of the Arabians , is sayeth Mesues the dewe of a vapor , lyfted vp and concocted in a temperate and fertille ayre , fallyng ( in the twye lyghte tymes sayeth Matthiolus ) through plesant aspectes vpon certeyne plantes and stones , wherof there are twoo differences . That whiche falleth vpon stones , is coagulated round lyke droppes or sedes , whiche oughte to bee newe , swete , whytyshe , or at least a citrinyshe colour . That whiche falleth on plantes , bothe taketh of them some qualitie , and hath myxed therwith some of their leaues and floures , though not muche : wherof that whiche is newe , and whytyshe is beste . Of this doubtlesse dyd Galen wryte , In Lib. 3. De alimentis : where he sayeth , that in the mounte Libanus , men vse yearly to spreade skynnes on the grounde , and after they beate the trees , gathering vp that whche falleth , and fille pottes with the hony : 〈…〉 . whiche they call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hoc est mel roscidum , & mel 〈◊〉 . Though Auerois Cordubensis affirme ( ●ot without the opinion of dyuers great clerkes of late dayes ) Manna to haue ben vnknowne to Galen , and it to haue comde in vse synce his tyme , because in dede in all Galens workes , there is no mention therof vnder that name Who mente by Manna ( and also Dioscorides with other olde Grecians ) a farre other thing , as hereafter will apeare . But Mesues procedynge sayeth , that it somwhat excedeth the meane in heate , scouteth and smotheth the throte , the breste , and the stomache : purgeth choier gentilly , and quencheth thyrste : and mixed wyth strong medicines , it bettereth their actions . And thus much of Manna Arabum , Theremiabin . Manna Th●ris De methodo medendi . li. 13. ( who call it also Thereniabin ) uel Recentium , named also Manna Orientalis : for Manna Graecorum , called also Manna Thuris , are certeyne fragmentes taken out of pure frankincense , whiche Galen calleth the drosse of the same , affirming it to be of the same nature , De com . med. secun . loca . li. 5 how be it somewhat more adstringent , by reason of the frankincense ryndes that are somwhat myngled therwith , wherof also at Thus. somwhat more .

Mandragora .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mandragoras . 〈◊〉 . is also called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( saith Fuchsius ) a Circe , because it is thought to worke amorous affectes , & of Pythagoras Anthropomorphos , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 humanam referens . of the humane forme , that the roote semeth somwhat to represent . About the whiche the dotyng folly of some , and the guylfull knauery of others : haue Fuchsius and maister doctor Turner ( our countreyman , ) Mandragoras Candida . rightwell detected . Hereof after Dioscorides , there are twoo kyndes : as the male , called Mandragoras mas , uel Candida , and also Mandragoras morion , whyche is with vs not verye rare , And the female called Mandragoras foemina , uel nigra , and ( of the lykenes that it hath with the leaues of Letuce ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Thridacia . vnknowne to vs as yet .

It cooleth , De sym. med. facult . li. 7. by the testimonie of Galen , in the thyrde excesse , though saith he in the appuls ther is not a little heate and moisture : whiche therfore prouoke depe sleapes . The rynde of the roote doth bothe coole and drye . The leaues of mandrage are profitable , as sayeth Dioscordies , for the inflammations and other affectes of the eyes , caused of vlcers in them , or in other partes howe so euer : and mete to deuide euery harde tumore . It is of suche mollifiynge vertues , that Iuory ( as some thynke ) beyng boyled with the roote therof , may be made softe , and apte to be wrought .

Massacunia .

MAssacunia , ( for so fynde I it wrytten in the prynted latin copy , and interpreted the fylinge or scarpynge of earthen pottes glased , ) is written of Almanzoar ( who for Albula in oculo , maketh the same recept ) Masacuma , and Pandactarius wryteth it Massicuma : Who sayeth it is a coloure wherwith earthen vessels are nealed , and called also of them Petanum . Shewyng moreouer the opinion of diuers , as that some saye it is the water of glasen vesselles , and others that it is glasse not perfectly boiled , and is the mater wherof glasse is made , and vulgarly called Massacocta , &c. Whose vertues , because the mater is vncerteyne , and the autorities scant probable , ( for in Galen , Dioscorides , and other auncientes I fynde it not ) I leaue to silence .

Mastiche .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 commlōy called Mastix , Dioscor . lib. 1. and of Dioscorides Resina Lentiscina , for it is the gumme or liquor of the tree Lentiscus , ( called also in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) is of temperament whotte and drye in the seconde degree : Wherof Galen maketh two kyndes , Galen . de sym. faculta . lib. 7. namely Candida , & Nigra . The whyte mastike sayeth he , ( callynge it also Mastiche Chia , because the beste and fayrest groweth plentifully in Chio ) doth bynde and mollifie : Chius is an Isle of the sea Aege●● . and therfore is proffitable , for the inflammations of the stomache , the belly , the lyuer , and the bowelles : To the olde coughe also , and as sayeth Dioscorides to the reiections of bloude . It is frendly to the stomache , but moueth belchyng , and is vsed to scoure the teethe and the face .

The blacke mastike ( called Mastiche Aegiptia ) dryeth more but byndeth lesse , & therfore is the meter for suche thinges as require stronger digestion , by euaporation .

Maturatiua .

MAturatiua medicamenta , siue pus mouentia , are rypyng medicines , De methodo medend . li. 4. or quitture breders . Which heate and moist sayeth Galen , reducyng substances of dyuers kindes ad pus uel saniem , De sympt . causis . lib. 5. that is to mater or quitture : and commeth of Maturo , to maturate or make rype .

Mel.

IS called of the Greekes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Meli. whiche some thynke to be the humore of the ayre purging it selfe , for it is sometimes founde to cleaue vpon mens heare and apparell , that are abrode very rathe . wherfore Plinie iudgeth it the swette of heauen , or els a certeine slymines or spittle of the starres . Mel Vernum . And therof are thre kindes : as Melanthinii , uel Vernum , Mel 〈◊〉 . which is gathered in the spring : Mel horaeum , ●ut aest●●um , gathered in the sommer : Mel ●riceum . and Friceum , whiche is smally estemed , Erica . for that it is gathered in Autumne , when Erica onely bloweth in the wooddes . Galenus de symp . medi. fac . li. 4. & . 7 The best hony is gathered in sommer , of Thyme and suche other odiserus plantes , whiche heateth and dryeth in the seconde degree , and mundifieth . Others eyther allowe or disprayse it , in respecte of the place where it is gathered : praysinge Mel atticum for the beste , next to that Mel Siculum , and chiefly that whiche is called Hybleum of Hybla , a citie of Sicilia , and that because of the plentie of Thyme growynge there . But Mel Sardoum & Ponticum , are ( as euell and hurtfull ) abiected .

Galenus . lib. 3. De alimentorum facultatibus , sayeth that it is founde on the leaues of plantes , but neyther can it sayeth he be sayde , eyther any iuice , frute , or parte of the same .

And here must you take Galen to speake of the primitiue matter , or first substance therof . For if there shoulde not be graunted to hony suche a varietie of qualities , accordyng to the plantes wheron it is , As Mesues noteth in Manna : Why should , it haue ben estemed the worthyer , or the vyler , for the plantes wheron it is founde .

Hony not well boyled , bredeth certeyne wyndes in the stomache and bowells : but beyng well clarified , it is vnwyndie and moueth vryne . It taken without the admy●tion of water , nourysheth weakely , but emptieth the belly aptly , and eaten largely it moueth vomite : beyng boyled without water , it neither causeth vomite , nor loseth the belly . To olde and colde persons , it is moste commodious : In yonge and whotte persons it turneth into choler .

Melanchiron .

OF Melanchiron I nede not here saye muche , for Lanfranke interpretynge it Icteritia nigra , sheweth hym selfe to meane therby that vniuersall effusion of melancholy , which we call the blacke iaundies .

The iaundies which the Greekes cal Icteron and the Latines Regiam & arquatam passionem , Icteros . Regia passio . Arquata passio . is an vniuersall effusion of choler , sometyme yelowe from the gaule , and sometymes blacke from the splene , caused dyuersly , as by those members inflamed , obstructed , weakened , &c. as before at Icteritia .

Melilotus .

THe herbe that we in Englande vse for Melilote , lacketh not in my iudgement the vertue that should 〈◊〉 in Melilote : though it be not in dede the true 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , but rather a kynde of Lotus syluestris , by the 〈◊〉 maister Turner , ( who taketh it to be Mel frugum , 〈◊〉 phrastus ) and also of Dodonaeus , who by reason of his 〈◊〉 calleth it Meliotum Germanicam , and Fuchsius Saxisr 〈◊〉 But the ryght Melilote groweth in Italy , & is therfore called Melilotus Italica , and of some Sertula Campana , & Coronaregia . De sympone . lib. 7. It is whotte and drye in the fyrste degree , Galen saieth it hath more heate then colde , and is somwhat adstringent , but yet doth it digeste and concocte : And the emplaster called Melilotum , is potente in mollifiyng hardnesses , by the testimonie of Galenus and Mesues .

Mica panis .

CRommes of bread are generally resolutiue : but that doth it more or lesse , accordynge to the composition & handlynge therof . Galen . de alimentis . lib. 1. For bread sayeth Galen made of lyght corne , well leuened , and moderatly baked , is moste easye to concocte , so is it of power outwardly to digeste and deuyde : and of consequence if it varie from these poyntes , it is the vnfitter for the one and the other .

Miliaris .

THe opinion of Lanfrancus , and of many moe about his tyme , concerning the likenes of Miliaris with Formica , semeth to come from Auicen : whoe also teacheth for them bothe almoste lyke curations .

But howe farre is it from the mynde of Galen ? Who numbereth Miliarem among erysipelatous tumores , and Formicam among Scirrhous excrescentes .

Miliaris named also in Greeke of that forme 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Cenchros . is a tumore vttering certeine litle pustules lyke milet , comming of a choleryck fluxion somwhat sharpe . Wherof locke more in Herpete . Herpes .

Mirobalani .

Goe to the title Myrobalani .

Mumia .

OF Mumia ( so called of the Arabians . ) There is an vncerteine varietie of opinions , for diuers great learned men thinke it to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Dioscoridis , because that as Dioscorides sayeth , Pissasphaltos is driuen by lande floudes from certeyn hylles of Apolonia , called Ceraunii montes , and being after cast vp on the ryuer bankes : is by heate baked into Cloddes , whiche doe smell lyke pytche , myxed with Bitumine , Bitumen . wherof it hathe that name . Euen so and with the same wordes , hath Scrapio descrybed his Mumiam . But differing from this is that which the most of the Arabians doe mention : who affirme it to resulte of the imbaumyng or spicery of dead bodyes at their burialles , as Ex Croco , Aloe , myrrha , & Balsamo , beyng coagulated & growne together ( with the fatte and moysture of the corps ) into a bodie , and therfore called Mumia sepulcrorum .

But as this composition is very costly , and therfore vsed for the bodies of the nobles : That whiche is don to dead bodies as with spices &c. is called imbalming though there be no Balsame therin . so are men of some lesse reputation imbaulmed with Aloe , myrrhe , and saffron : neyther of the whiche bodies are easely spoyled of their tombes and spicerie , namely by strangers . Howe be it the poorer sorte , ( whiche are the greatest number , the openinge also and remouyng of whose bodies is the more tollerable ) are inclosed with Pissaphalto only , because it is of lesse price : for they vse customably to imbaulme all bodies .

But that whiche is nowe among our Apothecaries extant , varieth from all these substances , and is the very flesh of mans body , as it weare burned to a cole : for both whole armes and whole legges , haue been here not rarly seene , being dryed as blacke as a cole . Wherfore it must nedes be thought , that eyther the merchantes bryng from thence whole buried bodies , or very partes of the same : or els that it becommeth so , by that meanes that dyuers merchantes make reporte of , ( if it be worthy credite . ) Who saye , that in the farther partes of Aegypte , great driftes of lyghte and moste subtyle sande , are at certeyn tymes remoued ( by the change of wyndes ) from place vnto place , and therby rowled vp into huge heapes lyke great mountaynes : and that often tymes bothe men and beastes , happening in the way , are violently swalowed vp and buried therein : so remayning vntyll by a lyke tempeste from the obiect coastes , it be agayne turned ouer , and all such buried thinges are again vncouered : beynge by the whotte and drye nature of the sande so dryed , and preserued from putrefaction . All the whiche howe true it is or may be , for the lacke of experience I am not able vndoubtfully to saye , neyther can I ( through lykelyhodes ) yelde for the same a better defence , then that baked or dryed sande , hath been proued to preserue frutes longtyme vnputrefied : wyshinge that some man of more experience therin , would make the matter more manifest . But certeinly it is mans fleshe , eyther thus or otherwyse dryed into a cole .

It is vsed as well in outwarde plasters , as inwarde drinkes , to confounde broken bones and veynes , and to disolue congeiled bloud , and stayeth the flure of the same . It helpeth Hemicraniam & Paralism , and the peynes of the heade that come of cold without humores . For it is of heating and driyng facultie in the seconde degre , as sayeth Matthiolus : to whom I remitte the explication of all other his eximiouse vertues .

Mundificatiua med.

MEdicinae mundificatiuae siue abstergentes , are medicines that haue powre to mundify , purify , scoure , or clense woundes &c. Whiche if they doe meanly , they are mete incarnatiues for vlcers . It commeth of Mundifico , to mundifie or make cleane : Whiche also riseth a munditie of , cleanes .

Myrobalanus .

THe etymology of this worde 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Myrobalanos . requireth it to be called Glans odorata , siue unguentaria : though this name Glans unguentaria be much more fitly applyed to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Balanos myrepsice . for from it differeth Myrobalanos , in figure , Balanus myrepsica . colour , and faculties , and ought rather sayeth S●yluius , to be accompted of the kynde of appuls or prunes .

Of Myrobalanes there are fiue kyndes . wherof these these thre Citreae Nigrae , & Cepulae , are thought of some saith Mesues to be the frutes of one tree , whose propertie is to beare twyse yearly : whose first frutes are Citreae , beyng gathered vnrype , and Nigrae or Indae , gathered when they are rype . The seconde and laste frutes are Cepulae . ( These all are colde in the first degree , and drye in the seconde . ) But Andreas Marinus vpon Mesue , sayeth plainly that they are .v. destincted fructes , of so many seueral trees , and hath lyuely paynted out three of them : whiche also many other haue thought before , because thei vary in faculties . Loe so bountifull hath God ben vnto this our age , as to open mercifully vnto vs ( with the landes so longe vnknowne ) manye thynges , that to the worthy fathers weare eyther vnknowne , or muche in doubte : For so doth Marmus confesse hym selfe to obteyne this certeintie . They are benigne or gentill medicines , and doe strengthen the harte , the stomache , the lyuer , and the rest of the body .

1 Myrobalani Citreae ( which are of colour inclining to grene , great , weightie , massie , and within when they are broken , gummy , ) do purge choler abone the reste : and therfore are holsome for whotte and bilious natures , & cum omphacio , uel aqua rosarum , uel succo foenicula they scoure the eyes , and take away their inflammations : their poulder also stayeth the fluxe of them , & cum mastiche dryeth vlcers .

2 Myrobalani Cepulae are blackishe , inclining to rednes , and are phlegme purgers , namely from the stomache , they strengthen also the same & the spirites rational , & sharpen the sight .

3 Myrobalani nigrae , are of colour blacke , greate , flesshye , and grosse , whose vertues are to purge melancholy , and choler adust : and therfore are profitable for trembling , pensiuenes , leprosies , quartanes , and other melancholick affectos . But they are all apte to brede obstructions .

4 Myrobalani Emblicae do cole somwhat , Empelica . & drie in the first degree .

5 Myrobalani Bellericae are gentill , and doe strengthen , of temperament lyke the first three : They both doe purge putrefied phlegme from the stomache , and strengthen the same , The brayne also , the harte , the lyuer , the synewes , and relaxed partes . &c.

Myrrha .

MYrrha , Smirna . whiche the Grekes call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , heateth and dryeth in the seconde degree : Galenus de symp . medi. lib. 8. and therfore glueth freshe woundes , especially of the head : Hauing also much bitternes , wherby it killeth wormes . It hath moreouer a moderate abstertion : by reason wherof , it is mixed with medicines made for the eyes , for the olde cough , & for peinfull breathing . It hath also power to comfort and to defend from putrefaction , and to expell superfluities . It mundifieth rotten vlcers , So was myrthe in Galen his time adulterate . and prouoketh sleape . Howe be it the vse of Myrrhe is not altogether hurtles , bothe for that the onely smell therof causeth head ache : and also because in the best myrrhe is founde Opocarpasum , De antidotis . lib. 1. a thyng sayeth Galen , verye hurtfull and deadly , and hath kylled many vnwittynglye takyng it with myrrhe .

Myrrha is the teares or droppyng of a free growynge in Arabia , not vnlike to Spinae aegiptiae , wherof ther are dyuers kyndes . Pediasmos beyng fatty , from the whiche beyng pressed , commeth Stacte . Gabirea , whiche is most fatte , and sweateth out Stacten habundantly . Then Troglodytica , whiche is of a grenyshe colour , shyning and byting : whiche is the best and is also of twoo sortes . The fourth is Cancalis , whiche is very olde , blacke , and parched : And this is thought of some to be it , that is commonly solde vnto vs . The fifthe and worst is Ergasima : And the sixt Aminea , not wel approued . An other kynde also there is , called Myrrha Boeotica , because it commeth from the roote of a tree , growyng in Boeotia .

Myrtus .

MYrtles are of an earthly cold propertie , De symplici . lib. 8. as Galen affirmeth , hauyng yet some subtiltie and heate , wherthrough they drye myghtily : and therfore are verye profitable to helpe the restoring of broken bones , and streigned ioyntes , and also to drye vp bruses , kepynge therby the places from putrefaction , and apostemations . The Mirte tree , Myrsine uel 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Myrhine . is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and in Latin Mirtus . The frutes or beries wherof , doe the Apothecaries calle Myrcillos .

Nodi .

NOdus signifieth a knotte , and is here to be vnderstanded of certeine kyndes of tumores , whiche in roundnes , ( and somtyme hardnes , ) resemble a knotte : De tumoribus praeter natur Atheroma . comming principally of phlegme , and are chiefly referred to the three speciall tumores , called of Galen 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , so called of the substances like a whyte potagie confection ( called Puls ) fatte , Steatoma . or hony , Meliceris . conteined in them . And somtime the nerues become knotty , De mett . odo meden. li. 14. but that differeth from Nodo sayeth Auicen , in that it is not euery waye mobyle or seperable .

Obtalmia .

Is shewed at Ophthalmia ▪

Oedema .

ΟΙδημα , Galenus de tumoribus praeter naturam . is one of the foure chiefe and principall symple tumores agaynst nature , softe , lose , and without payne , spryngyng of thynne phlegme or vaporous spirites , De methodo medendi . li. 1 . & is the same that in the tyme of Lanfranke as well as before and since , was called Vndimia . De arte curatiua . lib. 2. which ( when it hath adioyned partly therwith , any of the other three ) is called eyther 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Oedema phlegmonosum , uel Oedema inflammationis particeps , of bloud : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Oedema erysipelatosum , aut sacri ignis particeps , if choler be his partener , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , hoc est oedema induratum , siue duritiei particeps , when melancholic is adioyned . More at Vndimia .

Oleum .

OYle which the Grecians cal 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Elaon . is the iuice of Olyues named Oliuae , whiche are the frutes of the tree , Olea in greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Elaea . consisting of .iii. substances ( as doth mylke , ) as of grosse dregges , called Amurca , of an aery essence , & of a whayey substance . Oyle is of temperament meane as it weare , betwene whotte and colde drye and moyste : yet doth it rather inclyne to heate and moisture . But from this meane may it three wayes varie , as firste Omphacinum ( made of vnripe Oliues ) is somwhat colde and adstringent : as the oyle of through rype olyues ( whiche they cal Drupas ) doth moderatly heate and moyste . Drupas . Secondly newe oyle is by comparation colde : so swete oyle kept vntyl it be olde , is whotte and euaporatyue . Thirdly it doth moste aptly or redely receyue the qualities , of what so euer by arte 〈…〉 with composed : be they whotte or colde , &c. And therfore sayeth Galen , De symp . me . fac . li. 2. is it worthily accompted , the matter of all other medicines .

It moueth the belly : and the reddyshe wheye , beyng taken away ( as by washynge or els howsoeuer ) the reste is made whyter , and without byting . The vnctions therwith are rather to be vsed to whole bodies than vnto plethorikes , or to men possessed with rawe humores .

Olibanum .

OLibanum sayeth Platearius , is whotte and drie in the seconde degree , and is none other thyng but Thus. Whiche Galen sayeth , De sym. lib. 7. dryeth but in the first . It is thought of dyuers men , Dioscor . lib. 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . quasi Thus stillicidiare . ( not without great reason , to bee that rounde whyte droplyke gumme , and within fatty , whiche Dioscorides preferreth for the beste , & calleth Thus masculinum , and in Greke Stagonias . Not farre from this is Lanfranke his mynde , who by Cortice olibani meaneth Corticem Thuris optimi . Cortex olibani

Ophthalmia .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in Latin Lippitudo . Is the inflammation of that panicle that couereth all the other panicles & partes of the eye , called Tunica adnata ( of Galen Agnata ) and Coherens , and is of twoo sortes . Vera , comminge of a cause antecedent or interiore , as of fulnes in all the body , of the influxion of sharpe humores , or of grosse and flatulente spirites : & non uera , whiche commeth of a cause proca●arctyke or exterior , as of a stroke , duste , smoke , &c. Suche a difference of Obtalmia ( for so he calleth it ) maketh Lanfrancus as thou seest , calling it Parua , magna , or maxima .

Opium .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Opio● . Id est lacrima papaueris , whiche is the iuice of Papaueris nigri , De com . med. secun . loca . li. 5 brought by arte into a masse , muste nedes be lyke in temperament to the popye , wherof it is made : and is sayeth Galen the myghtiest among narcotike medicines , De methodo medendi . li. 12. and causeth dead sleape , but ought rarly , in great extremities ( and then warly ) to be vsed . For it strangleth , and vehement paynes are often eased therby ( beynge vsed alone ) for some small tyme : after the whiche it returneth more violently then before . But in euery doubte of this and his vse : let maister Turner be to you a sufficient satisfier .

Opopanax .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Panaces heracleion . Succus panace , that is the iuice of the herbe 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or Panax heracleum : for of Panax there are other two kyndes , Asclepium & Cheironium . It is an herbe ( sayeth Dioscorides ) growyng in Boeotia and Arcadia , Countreis in Grece . with rough her bycoloured leaues , liyng on the grounde , indented with fyue diuisions muche lyke to fygge leaues , a high stalke , as hath Ferula , whiche is white throughe a certeine mosines , and also beset with little leaues : hauynge moreouer a toppe lyke dylle , a yellowe flowre , and a sede feruent and odoriferous : with many rootes also , springing from one beginnyng , beyng whyte , of heauy sauoure , thyck rynded , and bytter tasted . De sym. med. facultat . lib. 8. Opopanax sayeth Galen , doth both digeste and mollyfie : and therin excelleth Chalbanum . It heateth in the thyrde degree , De com . med. secundum genera . lib. 7. and drieth in the seconde , ( as dothe also the rynde of the roote , though lesse then the iuice ) and that without adstringencie : and therfore is vsed to stuberne vlcers , and as an incarnatiue to broken bones .

Orificium .

ORificium , is the orifice , mouthe , or entrance of anye thynge that is holowe . Wherfore Orificium sinus , uel fistulae , is the orifice or entrance , of a fistule or holow vlcer . &c.

Orobus .

SO called of the Apothecaries , folowynge the Greeke , ( which is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Eruum . and the Latine Eruum ) is englyshed of D. Turner , a bitter fitche : who treateth therof at large . Galenus De alimentis . lib. 1. It is a certein pulse , and a foode ( for his vnpleasantnes ) meter for bullockes then for men , but are vsed in medicines that purge grosse humores , De attenuiāte uictus ratione De symp . me . facult , lib. 8. from the lunges and the breste . The whyte bitter fitches , are lesse medicinable then the yelowe or the pale . Eruum dryeth in the thyrde degree fully , and heateth in the first : and farther , howe bitter so euer it be , in the same measure doth it cutte insonder , scowre , and open obstructions : beynge twyse sodden , it loseth his vnsauorines , and also his scowring and incisiue power , and so dryeth without great bytternesse . It is diuretike and ( copiously taken ) causeth pyssyng of bloud . Dioscorides sayeth , that of them by parchyng and gryndinge is made a meale , whiche with hony mundifieth vlcers , kepyng dyuers angrye sortes of them , from crepyng and corrodyng : being made into paste with wyne , it healeth venemous bytinges , and scowreth the skynne of freckles and spottes .

Ossa combusta .

OF burned bones thus sayeth Galen . De sym. med. facult . li. 11. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Morbus comitialis . They drye and digeste , and chiefly as some saye , the bones of a man . I haue knowne certeyne of our contreymen , that by geuyng mans bones burned in drinke , haue cured in many Epilepsiam and Arthritin , all this Galen . A great desiccatiue they must nedes be , for that burnynge addeth to the bone more drynes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , i. articularis morbus . whiche was before of his owne nature colde and drye .

Oua .

EGges sayth Galen in his boke last cited , Ouum . are not partes of animals , but answer in proportion , to thynges superfluous or more then nedeful . Galen . de alimentis , lib. 3. They are made for propagation and perpetuitie , and are profitable , as for foode . Whervnto the egges of Phesantes and hennes , are the beste : As of the Goose and the Ostriche , are the worste . Egges that are meanly sodden , Oua tremula , Ouum sor●ilium . ( called therfore Tremula ) are for nourishment best of all other . Sorbilia oua ( which be sodde in water tyll it be whyte ) doe nuryshe lesse , but are easyer to put downe , De euchymia et cacochymia and smothe the roughnes of the sharpe arterie . Sodden egges are of harde concoction , of grosse nourishment , and are hardly put ouer : but grosser and more fumous iuice doe rosted egges make , and tary longer in the stomache . But fried egges are euery way of worste nurishment , and doe corrupte other meates eaten with them . Lastly , egges prepared with oyle , wyne , and the sauce Garo , and after meanly baked or rosted , Oua suffocata and called Oua suffocata , are better then sodde egges or rosted , and are colder then the equall temperament .

The whyte of the egge is accompted of the number of medicines not byting , Albumen ou● and is vsed not onely to the eyes , but also to all other thynges that require gentyll medicines : as ad Vlcera cōtuinacia & pudendorum ac●edis : so is also the yolke , ( whiche aswageth payne . 〈…〉 The whole egge is vsed Cum oleo Rosato , for inflammations : but in all these thynges oughte newe egges to be taken , and the olde refused .

Oua formicarum .

SO vnspeakable is the careful loue of our merciful God towardes his creatures , that he maketh the litle Ante & hir egges , medicines for their health . Thei ar foode for Beares , and their egges ( sayeth Plinie ) are to them a holsome medicine , when they are greued .

Oxalis .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , so called as well of the Apothecaries as of the Grecians , Rumex . of the sharpe taste that it hath , is one of the. iiii . kyndes of Rumecis , Lapathum . or Lapathi in Dioscorides , called also of some 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Anaxyris . and commonly Acetosa , and is of two kyndes , Maior and Minor , the first knowne to all , the other not so .

It cooleth with a pleasant sharpnes , and is therfore with vs in great vse . The iuyce therof cooleth & represseth cholericke inflammations of the stomache and the liuer , and preserueth from pestilent infections if the leaues be chawed , and the iuice swallowed downe : as haue dyuers learned men of late practise writen , by whose iudgement it is of temperament colde and drye in the seconde degree .

Papauer .

OF Popy with the Grecians called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mecon emeros Mecon agrios Mecon rhoeas Mecon ceratitis Papauer cornutum . Mecon aphrodes . i. Papauer spumeum . there are many kyndes , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. satiuum , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. syluestre , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. fluidum uelerraticum , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 cornutum uel corniculatum , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Spumeum & Herculeum : of euerye of the whiche there are also diuers kyndes , whiche here it were to longe to discusse . They doe all coole .

The whyte seade of Papaueris Satiui , prouoketh sleape moderatly , and therfore it is eaten in bread and with hony . But of the wylde ones , the seade of Papaueris fluidi , called also Rhoeas , Galen . de sym. Lib. 7. ( because his floures doe sodaynly falle , ) doth coole more myghtyly , and therfore can not be vsed alone without hurte . Galen . de alimentis . lib. 7. That of the kynde of Papaueris syluestri , or wylde Popye , whiche hath a sittynge bowle , hathe in the same a blacke medycinable seade , whiche cooleth myghtylye : but the seade that is founde in the longe wylde popye bowles , is of all other the metest for medicine , somniferous , and stoppeth suche spyttinges , as the cough bryngeth from the lunges and the brest , and is conuenient for Catarrhes and thynne destillations from the head . It cooleth so muche , that it may induce bothe dead sleapes , and death also , vnwarly vsed : for it cooleth in the fourth and last degree .

Parietaria .

VUlgarly Muralium , Muralium because it deliteth to growe on stonewalles : Of some Vrceolaris , Vrceolaris because it serueth well to scowre glasen vessels . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( sayeth Fuchsius , He●●●● . of the rough scade therof , which wyl hange on mens clothes , Perdicion . and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because the byrde Perdix ( whiche is englyshed the Partriche , Perdici●s . ) deliteth to fede theron . It constreigneth or bindeth strongly , and scoureth awaye with colde moisture : Galer ▪ de sym. Lib. 6. and therfore healeth whotte inflammations , from the begynnyng to the state , and is also layde in Cataplasmatibus ad Phygethlon in the begynning . The iuice therof dropped into the eares , helpeth their phlegmonous paynes .

Passula .

CAlled also Vuapassa , Astaphis & Staphis e●●ros . and in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , with vs reysons , ar grapes prepared by arte as are fygges : and therfore ( sayeth Galen ) haue Vuae passae , Dried or prepared fygges . the same affinitie with grapes , that Caricae haue with figges . Galenus De alimentis . lib. 2. Whiche beynge made of tame or tylled grapes , haue concoctiue , adstringente , and meane digestiue facultie : but the wylde are vehement sharpe , De atten●●● uictus ratione and therfore doe purge and scoure the head myghtyly . Grapes doe not exquisitly maturate in colde regions , muche lesse reysons : Desymp . li. 6. and as they beyng swete , are the whotter , so are the sharpe ones colder , whiche doe roborate the stomache , and constipate the belly , and that , the tarter the more : among the whyche , the reysons that are of a meane swetnes , keepe a meane constitution . In these as there is a moderatiue vertue , so haue they also a meane clensinge facultie : wherby they put awaye the small gnawynges of the monthe of the stomache . If they be not adstryngent , they helpe not the lyuer or the splene , but the affectes of the brest & lunges . Of reysons they are beste that are fatte , and haue a tender skynne : whiche if they be colde are made the better , by takyng from them their graynes , when they haue been steped in water . Though in Cilicia there doe growe reysons , bothe full and small , without graynes .

Pes milui .

It is mencioned vnder the title Flamula .

Phlegmone .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , enim sanguis est . Id est inflammatio , uel collectio , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , hoc esta sanguine dicta , written moste commonly hithervnto ( with muche rudenes ) Flegmon , is properly a symple tumore ( as Galen sayeth ) and an affecte of the fleshie partes , De tumoribus praeter naturam De methodo med. li. 5. 14. comming of a greater fluxe of bloude then they nede , or can naturally susteyne . Whiche sweateth through the coates of the veynes lyke a dewe : wherin they gather together to them selues a tumore , with heate , rednes , stretching , resisting , and pulsatiue or beating payne : whiche is propre to great inflammations . And thus much of the simple tumore . For when so euer it chaunceth to haue some portion of anye of the other three humerall tumores adioyned therwith : there resulteth a compounde name , suche as the mixture requireth , as choler therwith concurrent , maketh the name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quasi inflammatio ignis srcrae seu ignitae rubedinis particeps . Phlegme coupled therwith , nameth it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est inflammatio laxa , uel Oedmatis particeps : But melancholy therwith , is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in Latin inflammatio dura , siue duritiei consors , as of the reste .

Pili leporis .

Seyng that heares ( whose cause efficient as Galen witnesseth , is of grosse and slymy superfluities ) is colder & drier then any other parte of the bodie , Demetho●● 〈◊〉 li. 14 yea then the bones : By the mindes of Aristotle , De temp. lib. ● . Constantinus , Galenus , and Albertus Magnus : nedes must the heares , of the Hare be moste colde and drie , ( and therfore restraining and bynding ) whiche is of all other a beaste moste melancholike and timorous . For the whiche cause ( sayeth Galen ) is he and the Harte , Deusu partu●● lib. 1. indued with swifte bodies .

Pinguedo .

PInguedo , is with vs the grease or oylye fatte of bodies , of men or beastes , for the whiche looke more at Adeps .

Pini Cortex .

THe rynde of the Pine tree , 〈◊〉 . ( called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and in Latin Pinus , ) brused and layde to , is profitable by the testimonie of Dioscorides , Lib. ● . for chafinges and vlcers that are ouer all the body : and also for burnynges cum Manna & Spuma argenti . Beyng vsed cum Serato myrtino , it healeth suche vlcers of delicate persons as refuse sharpnes . Brused cum atrimento sutorio , it restrayneth crepyng vlcers : and in suffitu , & partus & secundas eiicit . The leaues of the same brused and applied , doe mitigate and represse inflammations . They ease with vineger the totheake : and a dragme weighte of the same druncke in Mulsa , is profitable for me diseased in the liuer . The ryndes of the appuls or nuttes of the Pine tree , dooe in drinke as doe the leaues . Wherfore Lanfrancus , by Cortice pini , must be vnderstanded to meane the rynde of the tree , whose properties doe beste agree with his intente .

Piper .

OF the Grecians called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Peperi . is of thre kyndes , beside Piper siluestre , as Longum , Album , & Nigrum . Which all ( sayth Galen ) doe heate and drye , De symplici . lib. 8. and are vsed ( as in Di●trion peperon , ) to digeste rawe humores : and drunke Cum Vino , doe helpe the stomache cooled by colde alimentes . Black pepper is to be chosen , that is neyther sclender , rugged , nor hauing a grosse rynde : whiche twoo notes doe also commende the whyte . De sanitate tuenda . lib. 4. The long pepper ought to be sound , without holes , and that neither by brusing nor steping wyl be resolued , but will kepe still the nature of pepper .

And where as the olde wryters ( ledde thervnto , as it should seme , rather by heresaye then experience , ) Esteme them al the frutes of one tree , gathered at seuerall seasons : The opinion of the later wryters , for dyuerse considerations thervnto repugning : I referre you to Matthiolus , and to maister D. Turner , his worthy worke , wherin he hath not only made hereof out of eche sorte large demonstrations , but also moste learnedly hath he explicated manye doubtes : whiche vnknowne , myghte through ignorance haue wrought many euels ( as no doubte ) long tyme here tofore they haue done .

Pira .

Of Pira I haue wrytten benethe at Pyrum .

Pistacia .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , so named bothe in Greeke and Latine , and vulgarly Fistici , are the frutes of a tree , growyng ( as sayeth Dioscorides , ) in Syria , lyke to Pine nuttes : whiche Doctor Turner describeth also at large . They are after Galen , frendly to the stomache , De sym. med. facultat . lib. 8. subtill , bitteryshe , aromatike , and somwhat adstryngente : And therfore of small nuryshment , mete for a sclender diete , good to comforte the liuer , and to open the obstructions of the same .

Pisum .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( sayeth Galen ) doth in his whole substance resemble the beane , Pison . ( if I may so englyshe Faba , De alimentis . lib. 1. ) and are in lyke maner taken . They are not so wyndy and doe in al things excelle beanes , De euchy●ria 〈…〉 saue that they haue not so muche stowring power , and therfore doe tary longer in the belly .

But to knowe howe Pisum , ( wherof neyther Dioscorides nor Galen haue made description . ) may be our peason or no : haue recourse as before to maister D. Turner . For to repete that here , whiche an other hathe already so commodiously sayde : would but make my booke vnne●efully to swelle , and with knowne thynges satigate the reader .

Pix .

NAmed in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Lib 3. is after Dioscorides of three sortes , Piss● . Liquida , Viscosa , and Arida . Pix liquida ( sayeth he , ) is gathered out of the fattest portions of the trees Picea and Pinus , 〈…〉 whiche of some was called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in Latine Teda , 〈…〉 . affirming it to be a vice or Canker of the trees afore saide : confoundyng the vanitie of some that haue counted Teda a tree speciall . Teda .

Hereof the beste is sincere lyghte , and shining , whiche by boylynge waxeth thycke , Palimpissa B●s●as . and is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Idest Spissa pix uel Pix bis cocta : wherof one parte waxeth clammy , and is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quasi pix Viscosa , the other is drye , and named 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Colophon●a Pix arida . ( of the citie Colophon of Libia or Graecia , from whence it was wonte to be brought . ) In Latine Pix Arida , and commonly Pix Graeca , whiche oughte to bee pure , fatte , odoriferous , resinous , of reddyshe coloure , and heateth and drieth , De sym. lib. 8. by the sentence of Galen in the seconde degree : but doth more drie then heate . The liquid contrarily doth more heate then drie , hauynge also subtill partes , and therfore helpeth asthmatike persons . They haue abstersiue concoctiue , and digestiue powre , as in taste a lyght sharpnes and bitternes : so beyng mixed with wexe , they take away leprosy nayles , and scoure Lichenas . They also beyng put in Cataplasmatis , doe concocte harde tumores : and to all these is Pix liquida the better , and filleth vp the holownes of vlcers : but the drye is more apte to glewe together woundes .

But Peter Martyr , in his Decades of the Spanyardes their voyages and gestes in the west Indies , sheweth of a harder and stronger kynde of pyche : ( and therfore better for shippes , ) flowyng out of a roche in Hispaniola . Whiche ( or the lyke thynge ) myght be the cause of the name in that whiche we commonly call stone pyche . In the whiche Isle sayeth he , there is also pyche made of twoo seuerall trees : the one is the Pyne tree , ( commonly knowne , ) the other is called in that countrey language Copeia . Copeia . The leaues wherof is a spanne broade , almoste rounde , thicker then double parchment , merueylous tough , and is apte to be wrytten on with wyers of metall or woode , and that on both sydes . And whyle the leafe is fresh and newe , it sheweth the letters whyte vpon grene : but when it is olde and drye , it becommeth harde and whyte , like writing tables of woodde , and the letters yelowe : for it wyll neuer lose them , by washyng or any other wayes , saue only by fyre .

Plaga .

PLaga , is taken as wel for euery vlcer or sore generally , but chiefly for suche as hadde their begynninge , Procatarctice that is from without , Vulnus . Plaga noua . as for euery new wounde or cutte , strype or hurte . And so doth Lanfranke vse it , callyng Vulnus Plagam nouam aut recentem : Vlcus . Plaga antiqua and Vlcus he calleth Plagam putridam , uell antiquam .

Plantago .

IS of the Grecians called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Arnoglossos uel arnoglosson quasi agnina lingua , and is ( though Dioscorides mencion but two , ) of dyuers kyndes , as Maior , media , & minor , Aquatica also and Marina : Wherof Plantago maior , Galenus De symp . me . facult . lib. 6. whiche Lanfranke meaneth , bothe cooleth and dryeth in the seconde excesse , and hathe some sowernes by reason of hir earthly partes . The medicines that are both colde and adstryngente , are mete for rebellious vlcers , rottenes , and fluxions , and therfore for Dysenteriis : for they staye the flowynges of bloude , and coole things burned . They heale woundes , both new and old , and glew together their holownes . But of all other suche medicines planteyne is chiefe , or at the least seconde to none , by reason of his meane and conuenient temperamente , for it is drye without bitynge , and colde without stupefaction . The seade and the rootes are of lyke faculties , sauyng that they are dryer , but not so colde . The seade is subtyll & the roote grosse . The leaues also dryed are subtill , and of lesse coolyng . The rootes are vsed for paynes of the teethe . The leaues also ( but muche more the seades ) are geuen for the obstructions of the lyuer and splene .

Plumbum vstum .

LEade is called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Molybdos . Galenus de symp . medi. lib. 9. and is of coolyng facultie , hauing moreouer , not only much moiste substance congeyled by heate : but also some acry and earthy essence . It being burned and after washed , helpeth to fylle vp and heale vlcers , as well suche as are cancrous , as those that are called Chironii , but vnwashed it is a helpe for frowarde vlcers .

Porus sarcodes .

THis Greeke worde 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Poros . permitteth dyuers interpretations , and is taken for a waye , a passage , a tracte , a iorney , a caue , a bosome , a couered hole , a vessell , ( and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 plurally are small sweatyng holes , ) for luere also , somtyme for money , and lastly , ( which is nyghest our purpose ) it is a stony hardnes . And Tophus articulorum , is called Poros , ( for Tophus is also and that more proprely a stone : Tophus , 〈◊〉 stone which is apte to be resolued into sande . whiche Uergill in his Georgikes termeth Tophus Scaber . ) Wherof Galen thus sayeth . When rawe phlegmatike humores , by liyng long hydde in the lymmes or ioyntes , doe becomme grosser and more viscous : De com . med. secun . loc. li. 10 ther are of them ingendred Tophi , and Calli. Wherfore this substance repletiue , the worke of nature , of the grosse nu●●shment of the bone ( commyng as a lygature betwene the endes of the broken bones , De arte medicinale . of substance harde , but not britle ) may well be called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Poros Sarcodes Callus . quasidurities Carnosus , as it is of Galen called Callus . Whiche also somtyme sygnifieth the circulare or quilly hardnes of fistules , De methodo medendi . li. 6. and is commonly taken for the hardnes both of the palmes of the handes , and soles of the fete , ingendred by labore or exercise .

Portulaca .

POrtulaca , Andrachne . called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is of two kindes . Hortensis ( whiche Lanfranke calleth Domestica ) , De symp . li. 6. and Syluestris : and is after Galen , of a colde & watery temperamente , and coolyng in the thyrde degree , and moystynge in the seconde : hauynge also some tartnes , and therfore stayeth whotte and bilious fluxions , and by a certeyn clammynes that it hath without bytynge , it easeth the teethe when they are on edge . It helpeth greatly the burnyng beates of the belly , layde to the waste or the mouthe of the stomache , and that in hectike feuers . And ( because it is restryngente ) is profitably geuen to Dysentericis , mulitbri profluuio , and to reiections of bloude : but to these the iuice is muche more efficatious then the herbe .

Another herbe there is also , called Portulaca marina , only of the likenes that the leaues therof haue with porcelane , whiche yet ( in other pointes vnlyke ) is not to be numbred with these . Neyther ought I here to ouerpasse , that the thyrde lytle kynde of Sedum , Illecebra . called Illecebra is of some Grecians named 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Andrachne . Agria .

Pruna .

AVicenna . lib. 4. Fen. 3. tract. 1. describeth Prunam , Ignis persicus . and Ignem persicum , bothe in one chapiter , not without some confusion of the one with the other , and bothe with Formica . First estemyng both the names , to serue for euery blysteryng , corrosiue , and eschare makynge pustule . And a little after he sayeth , that Pruna is that , whiche maketh the place blacke as a cole , without moisture , hauynge a small eminence lyke a lupine , somtyme with a pustule and somtyme not : hauyng itche ouer all . And somtyme dothe Ignis persicus or Pruna , more larglye blyster , and purge suche a quitture , as a place burned or cautrized doth . The place being ashe coloured , blacke , or leady , and compassed aboute with a vehement inflammation without perfecte rednes . And agayne , Ignis persicus is the more sharpe , and of the swyster apparition , and motion : Pruna the slower , and lying deper . The beginnyng of both is of burned choler myxed with melancholie , ( and therof commeth the blacke eschare in both . ) Ignis persicus consisting of the vehementer choler , and Pruna of the myghtier melancholye . It they chaunce in the fleshe , they are the soner resolued : but if in the sinewes , they sticke the faster , and resolue the slowlyer . Thus farre Auicen . And yet confessyng after , that the name of eyther , may be geuen to both : and affirmeth them often to come of a pestilentiall feuer .

Nowe Pruna and Carbunculus , in the qualitie of names as you see differ not : and howe muche their efficient causes , signes , and propreties doe varie : After these descriptions therof , by comparing them together , it is easy to see .

Prunum .

THe plumme tree or Damsen tree , called in Greeke , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Coccymelos . and Prunus is of many kyndes , both tame and wilde : wherof maister Turner hath egregiously wrytten . Coccymelon . The prune ( called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ) is a fructe sayeth Galen , Galen . de alimentis . lib. 2. of small nuryshment , but doth meanly moyste and coole the belly , and by his moisture and stimines , subdueth the same , De sym. lib. 7. and that the better if it bee boyled cum Melicrato : But this doe the newe moyst ones , more then the olde and drye . The damascen prunes also , ( which are acounted best ) lesse then the Spanysh prunes , whiche are praysed nexte . The best prunes are great & lose , hauing some adstriction .

The wylde prunes or plummes , are euidently adstringent , and therfore doe staye the belly , and are conuenient , for the inflammations of Columella , and other partes of the throte .

Pyrum .

PEares are called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Apion . i. pyrum Apios pyrus . Galen . de alimentis . lib. 2. ( as the tree is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ) and consiste of three partes , as an earthy , a watrie , ( whiche are both colde , ) and a temperate . Wherfore to be eaten , they are frendly to the stomache , staye thirste , and nuryshe somwhat . Peares thynne slyced , so dried , De symp . me . fac . li. 6. and after boyled , are vsed in wynter for meate .

Outwardly applyed , they drye and coole moderatlye , and therfore doe they glewe together woundes . Achrades Which to doe the wylde peares , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. pyrum syluestre . ( called Pyra syluestria , in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) because they are moste adstringente , are moste mete .

Quartana febris .

THe quartane feuer , is either interpolate , and named Quartana intermittens , uel exquisita , or continuall , & therof called Onartana continens , or continua . The first is ingendred of a melancholike humore putrefied , Galen . de differentiis febrium . lib. 2. or a splenatyke affecte , whose rigor is in the begynning not vehement , but lyke the colde that men commonly fele in moste vehement frostes . De arte curatiua . lib. 1. Whiche yet in processe of tyme augmenteth euen to the state , with colde so vehement , as if the bones would breake , but not pungitiue as in the tertian . The pulse is slowe and rare : The augmentation , vigor , and mouyng of of heate , are contrary to the tertian . The humore kyndleth slowly lyke to a stone , or other lyke colde and drye thynge , whiche is the cause of so muche longer intermission therin , then in the Quotidiane .

Quartana continua ( whiche is rarly sene ) is ingendred of melancholy , De morborum temporibus . putrefied in the vesselles , euen as is Qnotidiana continens , or continua , caused of phlegme in like maner putrefied wherin they both differ from the lyke named intermittent feuers , and in that they are neuer without a feuerous habite , vntyl they cease for all : though yet they haue some remission betwene euery fitte , and therin differ they from the feuers Synochis , wherin there is no remission but continuall burnyng .

Quotidiana febris .

Quotidiana uera , siue exquisita , is described in the title Amphemerina febre , and Quotidiana continua , immediatly aboue at Quartana .

Rapa .

RApa or Rapum , Congylis . is ( of the round forme that the roote ●iath , ) Gongyle . called of the Grekes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ●uasi bolus rotundus , Galen . de sym. lib. 6. in Englishe a Rape , or Turnep : and is of temperament , whotte in the seconde degree and moyste in the firste : Dioscor . lib. 2. and therfore may Lanfranke well place it with his maturatiues . The roote of the same sodde doth nuryshe , but is harde to concocte , and ingendreth wynde and sede , troubleth the stomache , & somtyme byteth the same : Galenus De alimentis . lib. 2. and the more if it be rawe . The decoction therof is somtime applyed to the goute . The roote rosted vnder ashes cum cerato rosacco , is good for vlcerated kybes . The tender stalkes eaten , doe moue drine . The seade is put amonge anodyne medicines , and is drunke as a helthfull medicine against venim . Condite in brine , they nurishe the lesse , but increase apetite the more .

Realgar .

A Most vehement corrosiue medicine , and is made ( as is sayde In opere pandactarum ) ex sulphure , Calce uiua , & auripigmento : whiche mortifieth fistules , & corrodeth deplie . And is also called Soricoria , because it killeth rattes , as it doth also the wormes of horses .

But Brasauolus in examine suo symplicium , sayeth , that they are deceiued that thinke the true Risagallum ( for so is it more fitly named ) a thing artificiall , for it is founde sayeth he , in the same myne with Auripigmento , and is of the same kynde : beyng in dede a medicine hurtfull and venemous .

Regeneratiuae medicinae .

REgeneratiue medicines , are of nature lyke to intarnatiues , as in restoring or renewing of flesh , bone . &c. and commeth of Regigno , to regender or brede againe .

Repercussiua medicamina .

CAlled also Repellentia , De com . med. secund. loca . lib. 3. are after Galen thinges sharp , tarte , and adstringent : hauyng by the same power to put away or driue backe the fluxions of humores , and ryseth of Repercutio or Repello , to constreygne or dryue backe .

Resina .

REsina , Rbet●● . whiche the Grecians call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signifieth the oyly teares of trees , whiche wyll burne with fyre , and easily be commired with oyle , and moste hardly with water . As Gummi signifieth the watery teares of the same : for in the fyre it wyll crackell , and wyll in water be easily disolued , but not so in oyle .

Resines doe al heate and drye . Dioscor . lib. ● . Wherof Resina terebinthina , is of Dioscorides called the beste : whiche also Galen approueth , begynnyng with Resina lentiscina , De sym. med. facultat . lib. 8. and geueth to it the firste place , saiyng . Besyde the litle adstriction that is therin , ( wherby it is so commodious to the weaknes and inflammations of the stomache , the liuer , and the belly , ) it also dryeth without bytinge : for it is verye subtyle without sharpnes . Of Terebinthinae resinae he sayeth , that it is preferred to the reste : hauyng a manifest adstriction , but not lyke to mastyke . Howe be it , it hath adioyned a certeyne bitternes , and therfore digesteth more then mastike , &c. of dyuers other . But this worde Resina , so written alone , is alwayes taken for our common Rosin .

Resolutiua medicamina .

MEdicynes resolutyues , are called also Discutientia , a Discutiendo , aut resoluendo : That is of discussynge , dysoluynge , vnlosynge , dischargynge , or wastynge awaye .

Restauratio .

REstauration , vnition , or reparation , is the first and principall intention , of the Chirurgien in euery dyuorse of vnitie .

Rigor .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is that swifte and frequent motion , Rhigos , Palpitatio . ( contrary to Palpitationi , ) whose motion is litle , softe , & rare , whiche Galen calleth compounde , De sympto . causis . lib. 2. as of a cause against nature and of a facultie animall ( as of the vertue expulsiue ) procurynge a sensible coldnes , De palpitatione trē . con. & rigore . and an vnequall and inuoluntary mouing of the whole body , wherin it differeth from Horore ( whiche is an vniuersal affecte of the skynne only , ) and from Tremore whiche possesseth somme one member , Horor . and may by the wil be resisted . Tremor .

But that rigor that is wonte to come on sicke persons , and called Rigor morbosus , is by the opinion of Hippocrates , a certeyne peynfull coldnes , De Crisibus . with an vnequall mouinge or shakyng of all the body . This may dyuersly chaunce , euen to whole bodyes as of heate , or of colde , or of a viscouse humore , ( to the first coolyng is a remedy , to the second heate , to the thirde concoction or euacuation , or both . ) Somtyme of the heryng or seyng of horryble and fearfull syghtes , or noyses , phlegme also bredde without a feuer by idlenes , ill order of diete , and entryng the bathe after dynner : to the olde auncientes vnknowne . De differentiis febrium . lib. 2. And though it be euident , it to come of a natiue heate , yet commeth it also dyuersly , as well of colde viscous phlegme as of whotte and sharpe humores , De morborum temporibus . and sometyme of a iuyce myxed of heate and colde , as in quartanes , but in mixed compounde feuers , the rigor is neuer vehement . It to chaunce to a weake body , in a continuall feuer is an euyl signe : and also when it wyl not at all , or hardly be put away .

Rosa.

IS named in greke of the pleasant sauour therof 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quasi bene olens , Rhodon . & is deuyded into kyndes diuers , wherof the auncientes haue lefte no memory . The powre of roses consisteth sayeth Galen of a whotte & a watery substance together : De sym. lib. 8. And also of two other qualities , as bitternes and byndyng . The flowerwhereof is more adstringent then it selfe is , and therfore desiccatyue . Mesues appoynteth them the faculties of coolyng in the first degree , and driynge in the seconde . The iuyce of Roses sayeth he , whiche is seuered from the earthy substance therof , heateth nyghe to the firste degree . It openeth , mundifieth , resolueth : and purgeth gently by experience ( sayeth Syluius , ) both choler and water , though the olde wryters saye not so muche . Lyke properties to these hath Syrupus and Vnguentum rosarum . They strengthen the harte , the stomache , the lyuer , and the retentyue facultie . They are good in bilious feuers , to coole inflammations , to mitigate the paynes made by them , and prouoke sleape . They moue sternutations , and are hurtfull for catarrhous persons : but they bynde and strengthen the Vuula and the throte , and take awaye surfetyng . The whyte roses doe purge little or nothyng , but doe bynde and strengthen more then the redde .

Rumex acutus .

CAlled in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Oxylapathon . is one of the kyndes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Lapathon . so called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quod uacuat uentrem , because the leaues of eche kynde therof doe lose and emptie the belly . The kyndes of Rumex are foure , Rumex acutus , wherof here . Rumex satiuus , called for his greatnes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hippolapat●ō Anaxyris . & of other fondly Rhabarbarum . Rumex syluestris , called also 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Oxalis . wherof afore . The fourth hath leaues lyke planten . About the which kyndes , because ther is some controuersie rysen , in that Aetius describeth his Oxilapathon , otherwyse their Dioscorides doth , appoynting his sharpnes to consiste rather in taste then in the harde and sharpe substance of the leafes pointe : and that to speake of it here so largly as D. Turner hath done , would vnnecessarily augmente this briefe worke : I sendethe thyther .

Of Rumex acutus , De symp . me . fac . li. 7. Galen saith , that it doth ( of a mixed temperament ) both digeste & repercusse : The seade wherof is of so manifest adstriction , that it staieth the Dysenteria , & the fluxe of the wombe . De alimentis . lib. 2. The rusticall women , ( lustyng when they are with chylde ) and gredy boyes , doe vse nowe and then to eate it rawe : whiche nurysheth but litle more then Lapatho . But that the roote of Lapathi acuti doth maturate , I fynde not in any other autentike author : and therfore is Lanfrankes experience only to be trusted vnto . Or els perhaps he myght meane some other herbe : but what , it is doubtfull . They prayse it in the healyng and dryuing away of dyuers apostemes : Whiche to doe it semeth of them rather to be gathered by deuydinge , then by maturation .

Ruta .

RUe is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Peganon . because by the great heate and drynes therof , it coagulateth sede , for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( id est coagulare , uel in glaciem contrahere ) signifieth to congeyle or coagulate , Teste Plutarcho . It is of two kyndes , Hortensis & syluestris : wherof the one is as rare , as the other is common . Dioscor . lib. 3. It is in taste both sharpe and bitter , kylleth wormes , Galen . de sym. lib. 8. and is of temperamente whotte in the thyrde degree . The wylde Rue in the fourthe , and dryeth myghtely : and therfore is of power to deuide and cut inso●der grosse and tough humores , and to moue bryne . And is good for paynes of the ioyntes , and the dropsie .

The iuyce therof heated in a pome granate rynde , is put in to the eares to ease their peynes : It also sharpeneth the eye sighte . Eaten rawe or condite with salt , & layde to cum melle & succo foenicult , it putteth away their dimnes : and mittigateth their peynes , beyng layde to cum Polenta . It is morouer of subtil partes , and destroyeth wyndes : and therfore pursueth strongly the inflammations of Colon , and other interior partes , & restreyneth venereous appetites : beside the incomparable vertue that it hath against poyson , and all venemous woundes .

Sabina .

SAuyn is that continuall grene shrubbe , that is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Brathy . uel Brathys . seu 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . And therof are there two kindes after Dioscorides . The one with leaues lyke to Cupresso , to vs well knowne : The other resembleth in forme , the leaues of the Tamariske tree , and is here rare .

It heateth ( by the sentence of Galen ) and dryeth in the seconde degree , De symplici . lib. 6. Consisting of moste subtill partes , of taste lyke the Cipers tree , but that it hath more sharpnes , and lesse adstriction : And therfore is whotter , and dothe more myghtily digeste . It stayeth spreadyng or eatynge sores , aswageth inflammations , and breaketh Carbuncles : But for his great heate and drynes , is vnmete to heale woundes . Being drunke with wyne : Menses , Vrinasque prouocat by his subtill substance , and dryueth out euen bloud by the vrine . Foetum etiam uiuentem interficit , & mortuum educit .

Saccharum .

SAccharum , Sal Indicus . Mel arundineum is called of the moste auncient Archigenes , and other olde wryters Sal Indicus , and Mel arundineum .

Dioscorides . lib. 2. Cap. 74. Hauing spoken of dyuers kyndes of hony : sayeth . There is also an other kynde of concreted or hardened hony , Saccharon . which they call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , founde in India & Arabia felici , in the redes , coacted or fastened like salte , and breaketh betwene the teethe as salte doth . It is mete for the belly , and profitable to the stomache , and helpeth the griefes of the reynes & bladder : being layde to , it putteth away the causes of darknes or dimnes of the eye sight .

Galen in his .vii. boke of the faculties of simple medicins , in the chapter of Mel , sayth . But Saccharon whiche is brought from India and Arabia Felice , groweth together or becommeth harde on redes , and is a kynde of hony : not so swete as ours , but of like vertues , in scouryng & digesting . And in that it is no enemy to the stomache as is ours , nor causeth thirste : so muche differeth it from our hony in substance . Plinie sayeth , it is hony gathered together as bygge as hasell nuttes , whyte lyke gummes , of great vse in medicine .

Alexander Aphrodisaeus sayeth , that whiche the Indians cal Saccharum , is the curdes or heauy partes of hony , the sonne thyckenyng or hardenyng the dewes , and conuertyng them into the swetnes of hony . By these and lyke authorities , doth Fuchsius seme very learnedly to proue our sugar not to be Saccharum Candum , or Salem Indum of the auncientes : affirming our sugar to be none other , but the iuyce of a plante of a proper kynde , well brused and pressed out , ( and is then of colour , rather blacke or reddyshe , then whyte , ) and by heate of the fyre , in boyling and purifiyng or scumming , it hardeneth and becommeth sugar : and the more it is boyled and purified , the whyter it is . Ioannes Manardus sayeth he , a man of moste sharpe iudgement . Lib. 2. Epistolarum suar●●● medicinalium wryteth , that by the Portugales and Sicilians he knewe the plante , from the which sugar is pressed : and sayeth that it is sowed of seade in moyste places , and is outwardly lyke a great rede , but inwardly moste vnlyke : as fnll of pulpe , heauy , softe , and ful of iuyce . A rede contrarywyse is harde , lyght and empty .

Nowe seyng that the sugar of the auncientes , came of a naturall dewe sayeth he , and the mater of hony , fyrst made glewye by the colde of the nyghte , and after harde by the heate of the sunne : whyte by nature , and breakynge betwene the tethe lyke salte , ( Ours being softe , and may as hony be swalowed , Saccharum Tabarzeth . tyll by fyre it be hardened . ) That hangynge vpon redes , and after Galen , shoulde not moue thyrste so muche as hony , Candum . uel Candidum . whiche ours doth : It can not be oure sugar .

But contrary to this are the myndes of Brasauolus and Matthiolus , who denye Saccharum , of the auncientes to be any kynde of hony , or to come of the ayre : because what part of the ayre so euer ( saye they ) doth coagulate by colde , the same wyll by the heate of the sunne not harden , but euaporate or vanyshe awaye , as wyll Manna recentium : whiche neuer waxeth so harde , that it wyl breake betwene the teethe like salte , but wyll rather be chawed as it were wexe .

Who also iudge that plante ( about the whiche Fuchsius thus argueth ) to haue been of his exterior forme called Harundo , Harundo Saccharifera . though it be not holowe or emptie as a rede , & doe cal it Harundine Sacchariferam : confessyng yet with Fuchsius , that our sugar is Factitium quoddam , non naturale , and of the same iuyce made perfecte by boylyng , as before . But Sal Indus ( saye they ) is of the same substance , and for very fulnes issueth or sweateth out , at certeine ryftes of the same , and chiefly about the ioyntes or knobbes : where ( saye they ) it is by the heate of the sunne hardened and whytened .

Claymyng also herin Plinies former authoritie to leane with them , in that he lykeneth it to gummes : Noting also that the auncientes did neuer saye , that their Saccharon dyd fasten or growe together on the leaues , as dewes are most apte to doe .

Brasauolus also semeth to proue , that the makynge of sugar of the iuyce of Canes , and of the rootes of the same , was in vse before the tymes Galen and Dioscorides , by the testimonies Marcus Varro , Statius Papinius , and Strabo : who lyued al before Galen . But Matthiolus alloweth not the swete pressed out liquores , whiche they mention , to be of necessitie Saccharon : because the Indians pressed out suche iuyces from the rootes of dyuers plantes and trees , as well as of Canes . Neyther yet ( though it be called Saccharum Tabarzeth or Saccharum Candum ) is it our sugar Candy : whiche is not brought from India . But the Uenetians immitating nature as muche as may bee , doe make it , by boylynge oure whyte sugar foure or fyue tymes , puttinge redes therin , wheron it may hange lyke lumpes : And wrappe it in cotten , as though it came from the easterly regions . Neyther knowe I any thyng at this daye extant with vs , that may so well be lykened to Saccharum Arundineum , as may the whytest sugar Candy , that we haue amongest vs : for the other is also not naturall , but artificiall : nor white but yelowysh . And that iudge I Lanfranke to meane by Saccharum rubrum .

Loe , thus doe we se , how this our infortunate and miserable age , is not only bereft of this & many other Iewels and commodities : but also ( whiche worse is ) so drowned in obliuion of the same , that what they are or weare , we are either vtterly ignorant or very vncerteine .

Sal.

SAlt , generally called Sal , ( wherof there are dyuers kindes , Hales ex libris Galeni De symp . facult . li. 4. 9. 11. ) is also in Greke in lyke maner called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and is made partly by arte , of sea water in the bayes , dryed through the heate of the sunne , and called Marinus : and of certeyne salt lakes by boylyng ( whiche is called Lacustris siue Stagneus : Sal Marinus . and partly natural , digged out of the earth , and is therfore called Fossilis , Sal Fossitius . whiche doe both alyke drye mightyly , but differ in this . That Sal Fossilis is of substance more compacte , grosse , and more adstringent : and beynge put in water , wyll not disolue as the other two sortes wyll . They haue also an obscure adstriction , wherby they thycken and bynde suche fleshe as is salted therwith : for it wasteth away moyste substances , and byndeth the solid partes . For the whiche Sal Fossilis is best : next good to it is Sal Marinus . The thyrd rome holdeth the salt that is made in the welles , & salte pooles . Of all the whiche , we haue only the vse of Salis Marini & Lacustris . Howbeit , in some partes of Calabria & Germania , and in all Pannonia , Sal Fossitius is their vsuall salte . For the whiche ( sayeth Brasauolus ) they digge & vndermyne certeyne hilles , of two myles in lengthe , estemyng that for beste whiche is whyte , fast , and shyning : but that whiche is moste bright and glistering like to Crystall , doe the Apothecaries ( folowing the Arabians ) therfore ( or els for the rarenes of the same ) call Salem Gemmae . Whiche for a truhe Manardus doth auouche : affirming him selfe to haue sene in Pannonia dyuers lumpes or cloddes of digged salte , shynynge so bryght , that suche as sawe it , thought it to haue ben very Christall . This sayeth Matthiolus , beyng cast into the fyre , neither cracketh nor leapeth out , as the other sortes wyll : but gloweth as Iron therin .

Salte sayeth Dioscorides , dothe bynde , scowre awaye , purge gentlye , scatter abroade , represse , and extenuate . But in that , one more than an other as before . It defendeth from putrefaction , and is put in medicynes that mundyfie scabbes . It represseth the excrescentes of the eies , & consumeth the webbes in the same , and taketh awaye other fleshye eminences . It put in Clyscers , loseth toughe and glasye phlegme from the belly . Outwardly applyed , it putteth away werynes , helpeth hydropicall tumores , and in fomentations dothe mitigate paynes : Cum oleo & aceto , it stayeth itche , & easeth the quincie , cum melle , aceto , & oleo . It is drunke cum Oximeli , after Opium and musheromes , to resiste strangling : and is profitable to all poysoned woundes , and venemous hurtes .

Howbeit , Sal by Mesue , is deuided into foure principall or notable kindes , as 1. Sal panis , wherin are conteined al the former sortes , as Marinus , Stagneus , ( eche of the which is called Factitius ) and Fossitius ( called also of Syluius , Hammoniacus , & Communis ) which ought to be white , bright , not stony , thick , and equal . Sal Geme●s is as you see a kynde of Salis Fossitii or els must it varie from Sale Gemmeo Dioscoridis . 2. Sal Gemmae whiche will easely cut or rente , & is lyke to the Cristal . 3. Sal Naphthicus , of colour blackysh , and smelleth like Bitumen : and 4. Sal Indus . Which is reddysh , or rather blackish , and is the strongest : next to it is Naphthicus : Thirdly Gemmeus , and the weakest is Fossitius . Salte is whotte and drie ( sayeth he ) in the second degree , and howe bitter soeuer it be , so muche the whotter and drier it is .

Of Sal Naphthicus , Dioscorides maketh no mencion , but Galenus lib. 4. & . 9. De symp . sayeth that a certeine salt called Sodominus , is made in the sea of palestin of Syria , called Mare mortuum , wherin muche Bitumen is ingendred : and Naphtha is a kynde of Bituminis , wherof the said salt is called Sal Naphthicus : wherof also in Plinie is almost a like sence . What the Arabians ment by Salem Indum , it is hard to know . But what the Grecians ment therby , is shewed aboue vnder Saccharum .

Salte consisteth of an carthye substance , bitter by adustion , and of an vnsauory watery substance . Whiche two if they be equall , make a salte sauoure . If the earthy substance be the stronger , it wyll be bytter : but if the watery , it wyll haue an easy saltnes .

Sal Ammoniacus .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hammoniacos Halos . quasi Sal arenarius , so called because ( as some wryte ) it is by dyggyng founde in long pieces vnder sande , or els of his natiue place ( as aboue of the Gumme Hammoniacum ) is more commonly and moste corruptly called Sal armoniacus , and is of two sortes . Namely , the naturall called Natiuus , Sal Ammoniacus natiuus . whiche is thought to be conteyned vnder the sortes of Salis panis , and shoulde in colour be lyke Alumen Siston , and shyning : beyng so salte , that it is of vnpleasant taste , but profitable in medicine .

Sal Ammoniacus is ( sayeth Dioscorides ) peculiarly praised , Dioscor . lib. 5. if it may bee easyly cutte or clefte into streighte flakes or sclyces , with vs bothe out of vse and knowledge , though in tyme longe synce better knowne . Sal Hammonia cu● factitius . The other whiche we haue is artificall , and therfore called Factitius , and is chiefly occupied of Goldsmythes : and oughte not to bee vsed in steade of the true thynge , otherwyse then in muche lesse quantity . But Galen biddeth vs substitute in his place Salem Capadocum . Sal Capadocus And dyuers other learned men , Salem Gemneum . His vertues are like the vertues of salte .

Sal Nitrum .

ALbeit ( as moste true it is ) that our Salte petre is not 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Nitron . of Dioscorides , Litron . Galen , Plinie , and other auncient wryters , whiche is naturall , commyng of certeyne waters in lakes : and should be lyght , rose coloured or whyte , cleauyng or openyng it selfe into many pores , lyke a spungy substance . But our Salt peter ( which is artificiall ) is glisteryng whyte , ( if it be good ) or els blackyshe , ( if it be not made perfecte by boylyng ) solide and weyghty .

Nitrum also is taken cum Lacerpitio , of suche as fele not their meate ( whervnto salt peter is not the metest : ) yet surely is it euident , that Lanfranke and many others right learned , both of his tyme and long since , ment according to the vulgar opinion , ( though not without great errore , ) that which hath ben commonly called Sal petrae , When they wrote Sal Nitrum .

But Mesues sayeth , The old translators vse this Araby worde 〈◊〉 . But let that be no preiudice to anye truthe . that of Nitrum , there is one mineral or naturall , and an other artificial called Spuma Nitri , white , lyght , salte , and bityng , and weaker then the naturall Nitrum . An other artificiall Nitrum also there is sayeth he , stronger than Nitrum , and called Flos parietis uel salis . Hetherto Mesues . And this doe I with Syluius take to be Sal petrae , ( if it may in any wyse be founde among the auncientes ) better knowne as it semeth now , to the Apothecaries and to Gunners , then in olde tyme to the auncient wryters .

Nitrum sayeth Mesues , is drye in the thyrde degree , and and whotte in the begynnyng of the same : But after Auicen only in the seconde . De sym. lib. 9. It is ( sayth Galen ) of power meane betwene Aphronitrum & Salem , and by burning is more subtyle : and therfore draweth the nygher Aphronitrum .

It dryeth and dygesteth , Dioscor . lib. ● . and is put ( sayeth Dioscorides ) into emplasters , that drawe out , discusse , & extenuate : & scowreth awaye leprosies . Whiche ( if it be taken inwardly ) cutteth , and thinneth , grosse and toughe humores , muche stronglier then salte : and is taken both rawe and burned , against the suffocations of Musheromes .

Sambucus .

SAmbucus , which is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , semeth sayeth Fuchsius to be so called of Sambix , the first fynder therof , or of the musicall instrument Sabuca : and therfore ( after Quintus Serenius ) ought it rather to be called Sabucus . There are of the Elder two kyndes , the one a tree called symply , by that general name Sambucus . The other a shrubby herbe called Ebulus , Chamaeacte . and in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Quasi Sambucus humilis , in Englyshe Walle worte , or Daneworte . Whiche to haue both heatyng and driyng facultie , the bitternes and meane bynding therof , doth sufficiently declare , according to the mynde of Galen : though some wryte that it cooleth . It dygesteth also & glueth together . Dioscorides saieth that they drye , drawe out water , and hurte the stomache .

Their leaues sodde and eaten , doe purge choler and phlegme : and with wyne , doe helpe the byte of the viper . It molly●ieth the mother , correctynge the affectes of the same . The freshe and tender leaues , applied cum polenta , mitigateth inflammations , helpeth burnynges , and the bytinges of dogges , Sambucus montana siue syluesiris . and glueth together depe and fistulous vlcers . Two kindes more hereof are of the late wryters mencioned as Syluestris , beyng a more shrubby tree with beries alwayes redde : and Palustris growyng alwayes in the fennes .

Sanguis draconis .

BLoude sayeth Galen , Haema . called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , varieth as the natures of the beastes , from whence it floweth . The bloude of one being thinne & liquide , of an other dryer , an others bloude is whotter , but no bloud is colde .

Sanguis draconis , soundeth dragons bloud : about the which there are not a fewe opinions . Some iudge it the iuyce of an herbe , Cinnabaris . others the gumme or liquor of a tree , and Plinie calleth it Cinnabarin . who sayeth that the Elephant , beyng in the conflicte betwene hym and the dragon , ( whose mutual hatred neuer ceaseth , ) strangled : falleth with great weight on the dragon and dasheth him in sonder . The bloud of both the whiche running forth together , Who reproueth Plinie in many thinges is after gathered made in a lumpe , dried and kept for medicine : and this Leonicenus as well as diuers others , disapproueth not . But that Cinnabaris , is Legitimus sanguis draconis , is farre from truthe , as here after shall appere . First Dioscorides treateth of Cinabaris , in his fifth booke ( as Galen also doth , ) among mineralles , ( not speaking a worde therof in his second boke , where he treateth of dyuers bloudes ) saiyng : that some men estemed it to be Sanguinem draconis , because that suche as then was , would scantly serue the painters to varie a colour with . Secondly , 〈…〉 . Theophrastus maketh it a metall , growynge in Hiberia and Colchis . None otherwyse sayeth Aucrois also , of Cinnabaris .

But that whiche we haue commonly to be solde of the Apothecaries , But the ●●●son of the name is hard to be knowne . semeth ( not without the authoritie of diuers learned men ) to be the teares or gumme of a tre growyng in Aphrica , whose rynde may be sene in the lumpes of the same : whiche as Matthiolus iudged , might be Ginnabaris Dioscoridis .

Scrapio also mencioneth a kinde of Sanguinis draco●is , to bee the iuice of an herbe , whiche he describeth both in forme & faculties , as Dioscorides doth the fourth kinde of Sideritis , called Achillea Sideritis : whiche Brasauolus wysheth to be in vse among the Apothecaries , rather then the gumme that they haue . Thus doe you se here three sortes of Sanguinis draconis , variyng eche from other as notably as may be .

Sanguis draconis sayeth Platearius , hath byndyng and consolydatiue powre , and is profitable for the spyttyng of bloud , bledyng at the nose or els where . Vnde , menses cum Corrigiolasistit .

Sanies .

SAnies , is generally taken for that superfluous liquide substance that floweth from euery vlcer , regularly or otherwyse , of what kynde or qualitie soeuer it be , and as it differeth in coloure , substance , or qualities , so is it knowne and called by seuerall names , ( as well as the vlcers from whence it floweth , ) As by destinction a pure , Sanies purulens : a sorditie , Sanies sordida , or filthy matter : a Viro ●irulens , or venemous . But thou shalt perceiue Lanfranke alwaies ( for the moste part , ) to meane by Saniem , the same quitture , whyte and thicke to beholde , light to touche , and equall , or eche waye lyke to it selfe , and not stinkyng : whiche Galen calleth Pus laudabile , Lib. 1. de differentiis 〈◊〉 cap. 6. and we good or well digested matter . But in apostemes otherwyse as before .

Santalum siue Sandalum .

OF the wooddes called Sanders ( wrytten commonly Sandali , ) there is among the olde Grecians no mencion founde , vnlesse their opinion should be of force , that woulde haue Santalum rubrum , Aspalathus . to bee Aspalathum Dioscoridis : whiche Serapio doth manifestly confute . For in wrytyng of Santali , he yeldeth no testimony of Dioscorides ( as elswhere he is wonte , ) but the authorities of his owne contrey men : wryting also of Aspalathi vnder the Arabik name Darsisaban . And farther Santalum is the woedde of a taule streight tree , but Aspalathus is a lowe shrubbe , odoriferous , and bitter in taste : neither of the whiche is founde in Santalo rubro . Of the Arabians therfore , was it first founde and described .

Santalum ( sayeth Matthiolus ) groweth in certeyn great and thicke wooddes of both the Indies , and is of three kyndes : wherof Santalum Pallidum or Citrinum is best estemed . The next place hath Santalum Album . The thyrde and worste , is Rubrum , whiche is without odore : but the other doe smell well . They are colde ( by the testymonies of the Arabians ) in the thyrde degree , and drye in the seconde , hauynge byndyng , coolyng , and alteratiue vertue : And therfore are vsed to mitigate thirste , and the whotte distemperance of the lyuer , and for choleryke vomites . Santalum rubrum doth pryuatly resiste defluxions , and is profitably applyed Ex succo solani , uel Sedi , uel portulacae , to vehement inflammations , & the gowte of the feete . Santalum Candidum atque pallidum layde to the forehead , cum aqua Rosarum , doe ease the peynes of the heade : and beyng drunke , doe merueylously helpe whotte stomaches . They doe ( sayth Auicen ) most effectually make gladde , and strengthen the hearte .

Sapo .

SOpe , Quoniam sicut spatha incidit whiche the Arabians cal Sabon , is of diuers kindes in opere pandactarum . As Sapo Gallicus , Sapo muscatus , and Sapo Spatharenticus , so called of his excedyng sharpnes and cuttyng , and is also called Mollis , niger , & Iudaicus , wherwith they washe sylke . Gutta uel 〈◊〉 qua pri●a 〈◊〉 ponariorum . The softe or graye sope , is made of the stronge lye called Capitellum , and oyle together . Hard sope hath in composition in the steade of oyle , shepes talowe . They are of a hot●e and composed exulceratiue operation , and doe scoure , putrefie , and maturate , harde apostemes .

Sarcocolla .

IS the Gumme or liquore of a tree growyng in Persia , as wytnesseth Dioscorides , Like the poulder of Frankynsence , redde or pale , or as Mesues sayeth whyte , and bytter : and is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est glutinum carnis , De sym. med. facultat . lib. 8. because it glueth excellently fleshe together . Galen sayeth that it dryeth without bytyng , and therfore is of powre to adglutinate woundes , and to staye the fluxe or runnyng of the eyes . It heateth after Mesue , in the seconde degree , but drieth lesse . It concocteth or maturateth , scoureth , openeth , and digesteth . Inwardly , it purgeth rawe phlegme and other grosse humores , from the brayne chiefly , from the sinewes , the ioyntes , and the lunges : And therfore is profitable for olde phlegmatike , asthmatike , and coughing persons , and pelpeth Ophthalmia , and other diseases of the eyes .

Scabiosa pilosa .

SCabiosa , Psora . whiche Actius calleth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quasi scabiem Sanante , ( because it healeth scabbes ) is an herbe wherof the grecians neyther olde nor late writers , haue left any light . Though Mathaeus Syluaticus , ( as reporteth Iacobus Manlius ) affirmeth it to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Grecians : Sto●be . whose sentence hath few learned fautores , ) Whervnto there are referred fyue kyndes : wherof the first two differ not but in greatnes , for the one is muche lesse then the other . The thyrde is called Scabiosa Ouina . The fourth Iacea nigra , and vulgarly Materfilon . The fifthe whiche Fuchsius ( imitating a certeine olde writen herball , ) calleth Succisam . Succisa . The common sorte ( ledde by a moste vayne superstition , that the diuell of enuye to mankynde & his felicitie , should haue bytte awaye , this precious roote : ) haue named Morsum diaboli , Morsus Diaboli . quasi a diabolo praemorsa , & in english diuels bytte , of some Matfelon , but moste aptly heary scabiose . This doth most iustly agree , both in forme & vertues with Scabiosa pilosa , that Lanfranke describeth . For it is vsed sayeth Fuchstus , as a present remedy to maturate and heale Carbuncles , eyther brused grene and applyed to the same , or the wyne drunke wherin it was boyled : and is nowe founde to haue discussiue , and incisi●e facultie , and vsed to dissolue coagulated bloud . This Succisa , hath ben thought of some to bee Geum Plinii : Whiche with greater reason , is more aptly aplyed to Caryophyllata . They are all vnmeasurable bitter , and therfore must nedes be hotte and drye , and are in qualities lyke Succisa .

Of Scabiosa , in opere pandactarum , I fynde as foloweth . Men saye that S. Urban at the peticions of a certeine asthmatike sister of his , ( that vsed scabiose continually , ) sente to hir the●e verses , of the vertues therof .

Vrbanus pro se nescit pretium Scabiosae . Nam purgat pectus quod comprimit aegra senectus . Lenit pulmonem purgat laterum regionem . Apostema frangit , si locum bibita tangit . Tribus uncta foris anthracem liberat horis .

Whiche may with a fewe moe wordes thus in verse be englyshed .

To Urbane him selfe , it is vncerteine . Howe many vertues , in scabiose reygne : But excellently it clenseth the breste , Of sicke aged folke , that there are opreste . The pypes of the lunges , if rough they apere , It maketh them smothe , yea gentle and clere . The roumes of the breste , that we the sydes call , It purgeth well , from incombrances all . If it be drunke , so that it touche the place , Apostemes it breakes , by peculiar grace . Without to Carbuncles , if it layde be , It doth lose and breake them , within houres three .

Scammonium .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Scammoni●● 〈…〉 Scammonia . or●um est . so called Per Antonomasian , is the iuyce of the herbe 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 prepared , & called them Diacridium . The Romains also doe ( after the place ) name it Colophonium .

Scammonia , saith Dioscorides , putteth forth grosse , fatte , & many branches , from one roote , of the length of thre cubites , with the leaues of Helxinae ( whiche we call byndwede , ) or of Juie : Dioscor . lib. 4. but softer , rough , and triangled , a floure white , rounde and holowe , lyke a maunde basket , or bell formed cuppe , & of heauy smell . The roote is very longe , of a cubite thycknes , and whyte , with a heauy sauoure , and a heauy iuyce . Whiche is thus gathered .

The roote ( the head therof beyng first cutte of ) is made holowe with a knife , that the iuice may runne out into the holownes : whiche is taken in vessells , and dryde . The scammonie is praised that is light , cleare , thinne , of coloure most lyke to glewe of lether , called Glutinum taurnium : Like a musherum , with fine pores or fistules , suche as is brought from Mysia , a region of Asia . And trust not it that will only ware white , being touched with the tongue : for so will that doe , that is adulterate with the iuyce of Tithymali , wherof the greatest token is , that it burneth not the tongue vehemently , as the right Scammonie doth . One drachme of the iuyce drunke ex aqua pura uel muls● , purgeth downwards choler & phlegme . Volubilis Conuoluulus . Mesues writing of fiue kindes of Volubilis or Conuoluulus , describeth the fifth kynde therof ( whiche groweth in Antiochia , Armenia , Arabia , & Turchia ) to haue a roote like to Bryonia or bigger , like a great gourde , a stalke .ii. cubites long with little narowe leaues , formed like a fethered arowe , and falling of at euery light occasion : hauyng more plentie of mylky iuyce then the reste , wherof scammonie is made : and therfore is called the mistres of mylke geuing herbes . It is hotte and drye in the seconde degree ( or rather with Galen in the begynning of the thyrde . ) &c. In the chapiter of Scammonium he sayeth , that Scammonie is of purgynge medicines the strongest . And after he hath shewed diuers maners of gathering , driyng , workyng it in paste , and sealyng it : he sayeth that it should be cleare lyke gummes , or whityshe , or of dyuers colours , chiefly that which floweth first . The same touched or rubbed , with spittell or water , geueth mylke . It ought also to be tender , brittle and easye to be pouldered , lyght , and referring the propre odoure of the herbe : but that good , not stynkyng . From the which notes howe muche the more it differeth , so much the worse it is . It may be kept twenty yeares , but the older it is the weaker . It is hotte and drye in the thyrde degree , bytter and sharpe : but not so sharpe as the herbe . It cutteth , scoureth , and purgeth yelowe choler , by attraction from out the bloud , euen from the extreme partes : so muche is his furious vehemencie . It hurteth the harte , the stomache , the liuer , and the guttes , and troubleth the other bowelles , subuerteth the stomache , taketh away appetyte , moueth abhorfulnes , stirreth thyrste , and ought not to be geuen to cholerick persons , and such as are apte to take feuers . When it is taken , heate , colde , colde frutes , colde water , long sleape , exercise , wrath , and other vehement affections of the mynde , ought to be aduoyded : and so goeth he forth to the corrections of the same .

But nowe whether Scammonia Dioscoridis , and Volubilis quinta Mesuae , be one herbe vnder two names , or not : whose descriptions , though ( beyng precysely examined , ) they doe not exactly agree : yet are they ( as you see ) of no small affinitie . And may haue the more , for that Mesues dispraiseth for nought , both the herbe and the iuyce of his country : Wherof belyke he made his description , or els perhaps of suche a one , as he knewe not otherwyse then by reporte of others . For so are ryghte well approued authores , some tymes founde to doe . I leaue it to the wise and learned to discusse : rather then rashly to affirme any thyng , wherof I haue neyther sensible knowledge , nor iust assurance : and that the rather because ryght worthy wryters doe leaue it in doubte . But that Scammonium Dioscoridis is as vtterly out of vse as vnknowne , there is no doubte . For we haue none that maye in any wyse bee compared therto : for our best may rather be adiudged Scammonium Iudaicum , uel Syriacum , whiche Dioscorides estemeth moste vile . And farther .xv. graynes of the common Scammonium , hath ben sene to purge the belly often , or with dyuers stooles : whiche by the testimonie of Dioscorides a whole drachme shoulde scarsly doe . Wherfore Andreas Marinus , wysheth vs diligently to serche out , and prudently to vse our owne natiue medicines . For we haue in our regions ( sayeth he ) medicines that ( if they were ryghtly knowne and prepared , ) would purge muche more luckily then Scammonium , or vnknowne Turbith . For if the best beare with it so many nociue qualities , as aboue is shewed : what then doth the worste , wherof we haue the vse ? Whiche truly moued Brasauolus to wyshe , that it had neuer come to the handes of men : as a thyng more hurtful then profitable .

Scarificatio .

SCarificatio uel cutis Sculptura , Charac●●a . englishly Scarfication , is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hoc est Sculpo , Rado , uel Scarifico , , to rase , garse , or scarifie the skynne .

Schoenanthum .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Schoen●●th●● Schoenos aromaticos . Lib. 1. quasi Schoeni , uel Schini flos , It is the floure of the swete rushe called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , hoc est iuncus odo ratus . This rushe sayeth Dioscorides , must be chosen redde and newe , bearyng fyne flowres with redde fragmentes , whiche beyng rubbed in the hande smelleth lyke the rose : and byndeth the tongue with a fyery byting . The flowres , the stalkes , and the rootes wherof , are in vse . The flowre sayeth Galen ( which we handle , ) Galen . de sym. lib. 8. doth heate and bynde moderatly , neyther lacketh it a subtill nature : and therfore Vrinam & menses mouet , geuen in drinke , or in fomentations : and profiteth also the inflammations of the lyuer , the stomache , and the belly . But the roote is more adstringente , ( though the flowre also doe bynde with all his partes : ) and therfore is myxed with medicines that are geuen for spytting of bloud . Hitherto Galen .

And for as muche as these flowres are not now brought vnto vs , yea and in Uenice rarely sene : ( wherat our merueile may be the lesse , synce Galen noteth than in his time to be very rare : ) The learned phisitiens haue therfore councelled to vse , The tenderest or vppermost partes of the herbe or rushe . But our Apothecaries , ( saye they ) goynge to Uenise , are deceyued in Iunco odorato : & buye eyther in the steade therof , or mixed therwith , certeyne tender strigges of Iunci● palustris , that is the marshe rushe , or rushe of the fennes .

It is commonly called Pastum uel palca Camellorum , or Camelles strawe .

Scilla .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , called also of some Scylla , Cepe muris , & Cepa marina of the Apothecaries Squilla , in englyshe squille or sea onyon , hath sharpe feruent , and cutting power , and heateth in the second degree . It mollifieth the belly , moueth vrine , is good for the hydropsie , for the iaundis , for the paynes of the belly and the olde cough . Whervnto it helpeth much ( by the minde of Galen ) to be rosted or sodde , Galen . de sym. Lib. 8. rather then rawe : for so is his vehemencie diminished . Hereof see more in D. Turners herball .

Scirrhus ▪

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Scirrhos . Sclerotes . Id est durities , writen of old Sclirosis , is ( as I gat her of Galen in diuers places ) a tumore against nature , 〈…〉 and an affecte of harde and thicke partes . ( Whiche yet to take , the lyuer & the splene are moste readye ) harde , without peyne , and sometyme without sense . Whose fyrste cause sayeth he , in his booke of tumores against nature , is double : as of grosse & toughe phlegme , and of the dregges of bloud . Whiche also is double , wherof the one doth Hippocrates call blacke : The other also is blacke , but properly called blacke choler . And in his fifth booke of symple medicines , he affirmeth it to sprynge of colde and grosse humores : De arte curatiua . lib. 2. as of melancholy , or of grosse and viscous phlegme , ( ouermuche dryed , and impacte in the pores of the skynne ) or of bothe : and chanceth often by ignorance , ( throughe the vse of vehement byndyng and coolyng thynges , ) De com . med. secun . loc. li. 6 to inflammations , and Ignibus sacris . If it come of phlegme , it hathe some obscure sense , & is curable with mollificatiues , though hardly : but that whiche commeth of melancholyke iuyce , is cancrous ( the partes affected vtterly without sense , ) and vncurable : and is by mollyficatiues exasperate .

And as the pure Scirrhus , made of melancholy , maye in mixtures receyue any of the other three humores : Scirrhes oedematodes . so may it in name variably change , and be called of phlegme 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Scirrhos phlegmonodes . Id est Scirrhus oedematosus , Of bloude 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hoc est inflamationis consors , Scirrhos Erysipelatodes . or of choler , and is named 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quasi ignitae rubedinis , uel sacriignis particeps .

Scrophula .

Scrophula , ( so called of Auicenna , Guidone de Cauliaco , Bruno , Theodorico , Lanfranco , and others , a Scropha , a pregnante soowe : because it or the lyke , is a disease common to hogs ) is a harde Scirrhous tumore , in the glandules of the share or arme holes , but chiefly in the necke , and called in Latin Struma , Struma . Cho●as . in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : as the inflammation in them , hath to name Phygethlon . Looke more at Bubo and Glandulae .

Seges syluestris .

SEges , signifieth moste commonly standyng Corne . And where Lanfranke hath Folia segetis syluestris , I know not howe to vnderstand hym therin , vnlesse he meane therby some kynde of the wylde cornes , that vsually growe in Italy : as Milium , Milium Indicum , ( which they call Sorgos , ) Panicum , Bromus , &c. Wherof the poore nedy wretches there , make their breade , especially of Sorgos . But whiche of these ( if any ) he meaneth , De symp . li. 7 it is harde to gesse . But Galen in gluing together woundes , and healing vlcers , ( which is Lanfranke his purpose ) prayseth Milium for the best .

Semperuiuum .

SEmperuiuum , whiche we may moste aptly call Aygrene , is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Aeizoon . id est semperuiuens , because it lyueth styll and kepeth grene , both wynter & sommer : neyther dieth it by any iniurious wether . Truly a singuler miracle of nature , that an herbe so colde and moyste , growing on the house toppe , ( a place moste drie , and subiecte not only to the parchyng bemes of the Sunne in sommer , but also to the moste colde frostes , and vehemente stormes of wynter , ) should yet lyue and be grene . Wherof indede , manye suche as are ready to conuerte those merueylous workes of God , ( that their brutyshe eyes can not otherwise beholde ) into moste horrible supersticions : haue conceiued a moste vayne opinion , that lightninge coulde not hurte the house on whose toppe it grewe : and haue therfore called it Barbam Iouis , Barba Iouis . and is of three kyndes : as Sedum maius , wherof hitherto .

The second is Sedum minus , Sedum Trithales . called also in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , for that it bloweth thryce in the yere , and therof is there Mas & foemina . The male hauing a yelowe floure , the floure of the female is pale or whyte , and is called Vermicularis , and Crassula minor . There semeth also ( sayeth Dioscorides ) to be a thirde kynde , Andrachne agria . Telephion called of some 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est portulacasyluestris , of other 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and of the Romaines Illecebra , of nature very hotte , contrary to the reste .

Sedum sayeth Galen , De symp . ●e . fac . li. 6. ( both Maius and minus ) dryeth lightly , and byndeth moderatly : yet cooleth it in the thyrde degree . Wherin also a watery essence , beareth the maisterie : and therfore auayleth ad erysipelata , Herpetes & Phlegmonas , commyng of a fluxion : and is an excellent repercussiue .

Serapinum .

COruptly so called of Apothecaries , but more trulys Sagapenum , Dioscor . lib. 3 . is the iuyce ( sayth Dioscorides ) of an herbe lyke to Ferulae , growyng in Media : wherof the beste is shyning through , and of a bryght or shining yelow coloure without , & whyte within : with an odore meane as it were betwene Laser and Galbanum : De antidotis . sharpe in taste , and will ( sayth Galen ) sone resolue in water .

It profiteth in the peynes of the breste and the sydes , to olde coughes , conuulsions and ruptures , and expurgeth the grosse phlegme of the lunges .

Sagapenum ( sayeth Galen ) is whotte and of subtyll partes as are other liquores : De sym. med. facultat . lib. 3. But obteyneth a certeine abstersion , wherby it purgeth and extenuateth the scarres of the eye : To the dulnesse also , and the dimnes of the sight , commyng of the grosnes of humores , It is a good medicine . But the plante lyke to Ferula ( wherof it commeth ) is weake and vnprofitable .

Serpigo .

I Can not better expresse Lanfranke his minde of Serpigo ▪ then hym selfe hath done , in the thirde treatice and first doctrine of his greater worke , saiyng . I saie therfore that Serpigo is an exasperation of the skynne , whiche crepeth hither and thither , called in Frenche Derbes , in Lumbardy Dembeda , or Volatica , of others Ignis uolaticus , and commeth of burned humores , assaultyng the skynne with exasperation or roughnes ▪ wherby I iudge him ( and others without number ) to meane none other thynge , then Galen doth by Herpete symplici . But looke more at Herpes .

Howe be it , of Thiria , ( whiche he ioyneth as a partener , with Serpigine , and to come of the same causes : ) Looke more at his place in the letter T. For in his workes I fynd therof no farther explication .

Howe be it , Guido , Rolandus , and Rogerus , with dyuers others liuing about that time , make foure kyndes of leprosies , ( a diuision in Galen and the auncientes not founde , ) which may come of the foure humores burned , as Alopecia , whiche commeth of burned bloud , Alopecia . ( though Rolandus saye of phlegme . ) Lepra leonina Lepra Elephantia . Leonina , that springeth of burnte choler , infecting the bloud . Elephantia commyng of melancholie , ( Rolande sayeth of bloud . ) Thiriasis lepra And Thiriasis , caused of salt phlegme putrefied , after Rolande of melancholie : so called say they a Thiro , that is of an adder or viper : because it is scaly & loseth the skynne , as doth the adder . Wherin there is putrefaction , both of the skynne and fleshe , and also pustules . Which name ( if it may be of the Greke deriued ) I iudge to come , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hoc est a serpente , uel fera aut noxa belua . That is of a serpent or some cruell or hurtfull beaste , Vt uipera uel lupus . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 haue the old grecians generally taken pro bestiis uenenatis , Therion . that is for venemous beastes , & such as leaue venim behind them , Theriomata . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 enim tetrum ul cus est . with their stroke or bite : wherof commeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Id est tetra , uel uenenata ulcera . That is cruell or venemous vlcers . And so of Theriacalia , that is thynges or rather medicines that resiste venim . But at Thiria you may reade somwhat more .

Sinapis .

SInapis , Napy . is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Of Sinapis , Plinie maketh thre kyndes , Sinepy . but it is of Dioscorides vndeuyded . Dioscor . lib. ● . Who mencioneth but one , callyng it Sinapi horrense , whiche we call garden mustarde or sendew sede : and therfore may a wylde also be there vnderstanded : For the third Rapistrum of the late wryters , is vsually put .

Musterde heateth and dryeth , De symplici . 〈◊〉 . lib. 8. ( by the mynde of Galen , ) in the fourth degree . It is profitable for the diseases of the throte , causeth nesyng , and draweth downe rewines from the head . &c.

Solatrum .

OF Solanum , Strychnos . whiche the Greekes name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , both Dioscorides and Galen , Strychnos Cepaios . doe make foure kindes . The first is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Solanum hortense , with vs night shade , Strychnos Halicaca●os , Physalis . or petimorell . The seconde 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Id est uesicaria , which we call wynter cherie , and followyng the Apothecaries Alkakenge . Strychnos hypnoticos . The thirde is called of Galen 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a consiliando somno , somniferum , of prouokyng sleape . The fourth ( quod ad insaniam adigat , ) they call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Strychnos Manicos . Id est furiosum . A fifth also haue the late wryters founde and added , Vesicaria perigrina . calling it Vesicariam peregrinam . So●anum hor tense , whiche doubtlesse Lanfranke meaneth by Solatrum , doth Galen also call Esculentum , De alimentis . lib. 2. because in time past it was planted in gardyns , and vsually eaten , but we vse it rarely , sayeth he as an aliment , ( because it nourisheth litle , ) but as a medicine often . De symp . li. 8. It cooleth and byndeth in the seconde degree : outwardly applied , they heale maligne vlcers .

Spica .

SPicanardi , for so sayth Nicolaus in his recepte of D●azingiber , or as some haue it Spicaindica , or Nardus indica , is so called sayth Galen , in his first booke , De antidotis : because it in forme resembleth an eare of corne , for it is in deede a roote , and is called also of lyke reason in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Nardu Stachys .

It is hotte in the thyrde degree , and drye in the ende of the second , De sym. me . facult . li. 8. consisting of a sharpe adstringent , and light bitter substance : Therfore is the roote bothe drunke and outwardly applyed , conuenient for the lyuer and the stomache . It moueth vryne , healeth the gnawinge of the stomache , & drieth the fluxions of the head , breste , and belly . Whervnto Nardus Indica , whiche is the blacker , is stronger then Syriaca . Nardos Celtica . Nardos oreia .

Other two kyndes there are , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hoc est Gallica , & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . id est Montana .

Spodium .

POmpholix sayeth Dioscorides , differeth from Spodio , only in specie , not in kynde . And as the twoo kyndes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Cadmia . are the earthy or stony partes of the oure of brasse , dryuen vp from the fornace , when the brasse is in melting or purifying , as ashes or soote : and cleaueth to the sydes , vaultes , and walles , of the fornace or melting house . Some for the lyghtnes therof rysing , Cadmia botryitis quasi asinosa . and cleauynge in the hygher partes , and called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : The other weyghtier partes , that cleaue therfore in the lower places of the walles , Cadmia placitis uel 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . quasi crustosa . they call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : So not only of brasse , but also of Cadmia broken , and by the industrie of the founder or workeman , sprinkled in the fornace , and at the last burned , commeth both Spodium and Pompholyx . Whiche by the cunnyng blowyng of the bellowes , doe rise from the fornace . Wherof some ryseth , Pompholyx . and hangeth to the walles and couerynges of the house , Spodion . and is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : white , fatty , and so light , that it may flie away in the ayer : and parte , whiche is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , so called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est a cinere sordido , That is of ashes myxt with dead coales , and rubbyshe : falleth on the flower : and is of colour black , weyghtie , and ful of heares , & chaffe , as the swepyng of the brasyers flowre . Whervnto sayeth Gallen , De sym. lib. 8. that seameth to be lyke in facultie , whiche is called Antispodium , whiche is not to be vsed where Spodium may be had : neyther yet Spodium , if you may get Pompholyx . Which if it be washed , is well nere the beste of all other medicines that drye without bytyng . And therfore is a mete medicine for cancrous and maligne vlcers : and is also put into collyries that heale the webbes of the eyes , and staye the fluxions of the same . And farther is a very good remedy , ad pudendorum , acsedis ulcera .

Spuma maris .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is called of the Apothecaries Spuma maris , that is the spume or fome of the sea , wheron the birdes called Alcyones , are sayde to make their neste , & is therfore called Alcyonium : though Plinie ( whose sentence therin is lesse allowed ) affirme it to come of the Alcions nests . It is after Dioscorides and Galen , of fyue kyndes , ( wherof Plinie doth mencion but foure . ) Galen . de sym. Lib. 11. The first is grosse , weightie , sharpe in taste , without lyke a spunge , of heauy smell lyke rotten fyshe : and is founde chiefly on the shores . An other is lyke the pin in the eye , or a spunge : lyght , full of holes , Phyc●s , id est Alga . of forme somwhat longe , and smelleth lyke the sea wedes , called Alga and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The thyrde is in forme lyke a worme , Sea girdle . softe and of purple colour : whiche they call Milesum . The fourth is light and ful of pores like the second , Milesum . and resembleth the moyste woulle , called Lana succida . The fifth is fashioned lyke a mosherome , without smoothe , within rough , lyke the pumyse stone , of no sauoure , but of taste sharpe . They doe all scoure awaye and dygeste , hauyng all a whotte and sharpe qualitie . The firste twoo doe helpe scabbes , skuruynes , leprosies , and take awaye spottes and morphewes , and scoure and bewtifie the skynne : whiche the fifte can not doe . The thyrde is of all the reste the subtillest , and is good for the affectes of the reynes , and bladder , and for difficille p●ssynge : And beynge burned , dothe cure with wyne Alopecias . The fourth hath also the same vertues , but is muche weaker . The fifte is of all the reste the whoteste : inso muche that it burneth the heare , and excoriateth and exulcerateth the skynne .

Styrax .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Styrax calamita a moste pleasant gumme , is the teares of a tree , Dioscor . lib. 1. sayth Dioscorides , lyke to the quynce tree : wherof the beste is fatty , pale or yelowe , and gummy , with whyte lumpes , yeldyng when it is melted a liquor lyke hony : and kepeth long his good sauour . De sym. med. facultat . lib. 8. That whiche is drie , is of Galen dispraysed : who sayth that it doth heate , mollifie , and concoct . De com . med. secundum genera . lib. 7. Stacte . And therfore helpeth the cough , catarrhes , distillations , and murres . Menses prolicit , eyther drunke or layd to . That whiche is commonly called Storax liquida , is the fatty substance , called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , pressed out of Myrrhe : and chiefly of that kynde that is called Myrrha gabirca . Wherfore looke more at Myrrha .

Sulphur .

OR Sulfur is named in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Theion . & is of two kindes , ( vnder that which Plinie reconeth . 4 ) The one ( which is the beste ) is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Apyron . Hoc est uiuum , uel ignis non exexpers , Theion pepyromenon . & is taken out of the veyne without any boylyng . The other 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est igne incoctum , that is boiled sulfur . Dioscor . lib. 5. The best Sulfur uiuum , ought by Dioscorides to be fattye , greene , not stony : but bright , and shyninge lyke the glowe worme . Euery Sulfur ( sayeth Galen ) hath drawyng power , is whotte of temperament of nature discussiue , De symplici . faculta . lib. 9. also swiftly concoctiue , and of so subtile essens , that it layde to , resisteth the peryls of many venemous woundes : and is a medicine approued , to heale scabbes , leprosies , scuruines , & itche .

Syncope .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Id est animi deliquium , uel praeseps uirium lapsus , that is the defecte of the mynde , or a sodeine slyding away of the strengthe of the body , and commonly called swoundynge , and is caused dyuersly . Galenus de methodome . 〈◊〉 Somtyme of euel & sharpe iuyce , or of raw humores , about the mouth of the stomache : of vnmesurable bledyng , swetyng , & fluxe of the belly , great peyne , vehement mouing , immoderate watche , or emptines : of teror also , and feare , and of suche lyke perturbations of the mynde , and conuersation in stynkyng ayre . Whose sygnes are rare and obscure pulse , coldnes of the extreme partes , sweat of the face , the skynne of the same losynge his bewtie , and almoste a resolution of the whole body : which must be cured as variably as the causes efficient are dyuerse .

Howe be it , the paroxisme presente , is after the mynde of the learned , ( led by reason and knowledge ) Thus to be succurred . First throw into his face violently rose water , with vineger , or cold fountayne water : wherby the astonied spirites maye be reuyued : And that in Sommer , a burnynge feuer or the cause whotte . The extreame partes ought also in eruptions to be bounde . And rubbe the legges , if the eruption issue aboue : the armes if beneathe . But principally and with spede , are the nosethrilles , and the mouthe to be stopped ( and as some wyll also the eares : ) That the ayer alreddy drawne in , and passinge into the inwarde partes , and by and by is ready to issue out , So made whotte by often mouyng to & fro , may goe agayne vnto the harte : that by heatyng the same , the spirites may be quickned and reuiued . And then forthwith is it expedient , to reuocate the mynde with thynges odoriferous . For nothyng by the testimony of Hypocrates , lib. de alimento , doth sooner call againe the spirites . &c. By the whiche , and by bowyng moderatly the body : I haue often brought again , euen such as all men presente haue thought dead . And thus much , because Lanfranke appointeth them to be reuiued , by the noyses of Trumpettes & tympanies : Which ( if they were necessary ) yet are they instrumentes , at so sodeine exigentes to vnredy , & to call the person loude by his owne name . Whiche truly I iudge as vayne and rydiculous , ( or worse ) as the strokes and buffettes , that the rude multitude vse . For if it be ( as by the authoritie of Galen aboue , and as we see it is ) the defecte of the mynde , a losse of strengthe , and a generall depriuation of sense : what can the eares doe more by hearyng , then the eyes by seyng ? Or rather , howe can the eares heare more then the eyes see ? or the handes and other partes of the boby feele . But this notwithstanding , I denie it not , but that the sodeyne noyse of trumpettes or drummes , may in the tymes of great incisions , and suche like daungerous enterpryses , both reteyne and quicken so the spirites ( not yet loste , ) that swoundyng may therby be euited , wherof also I haue had the experience .

Synochus .

THose feuers ( sayeth Galen ) that haue one only accession or fitte , De methodo medendi . li. 9. continuyng from the beginnynge to the ende , Synochos . and that many daies , are called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est continentes , seu continuae , whose cause efficient is yelowe choler , and is of nature double . Synochus putrida . The one hauyng a manifest putrefaction , and is therfore called Synochus putrida : and the other vtterly without the same , Synochus non putrida . called Synochus non putrida , whych is a kynde of diarie feuer : ( and are of Lanfranke , and dyuers other for distinction sake , called Synochae . ) And because the remission of the fitte is wonte to chance , by the transpiration or breathyng out of feruent humores , ( for they neuer breathe out at all , in vehement stipations , ) A fytte of many dayes must nedes be made . When in suche feuers there is no occasion , that may rayse the begynnynge of an other accession : It persisteth a feuer , both of many daies , and of one accession , without the inuasion of an other : neyther referryng quotidian , tertian , nor quartan . For as much therfor , as of these twoo , De differentiis febrium . lib. 2. cap. 2. & ulti . a feuer may be maynteyned : both that all the vapor may not passe out , and that the same may heate whatsoeuer it toucheth : There must nedes be three differences of Synochus . For some continue from the begynnyng to the ende , Pyreti . of one greatnes : and are called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Homotoni , uel A●mastici Anabatici su●e epa●mastici . Paracm . ●stici . hoc est eodem uigore permanentes . Others doe augmente and still adde to somwhat , called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quasi incrementum suscipientes . And some deminishe by litle and litle , whiche they call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Id est decrescentes .

Tamar indus .

ΟΞυφονὶξ , Oxyphoenix is called in Latin Syluestris palma , that is the wylde or sower Date tree , whose fruite is called of the Arabians Tamar indus , and maye bee called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Oxyphoenicobal . ●os . and of some 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quasi fructus uel dactilus palmae acetosae , uel syluestris . Whiche last hath not withstanding some learned aduersaries . But their opinion semeth moste false , that thynke Tamar indum and Myrobalanon to be all one : for Tamar Indus hath a curnell or stone , whiche Myrabolani haue not .

They are sayth Mesues , sharpe or sower dates ( like saith Syluius , vnto the sede of Cassia ) and the fruytes of the wild Indian date tree : A medicine excellent and hurtlesse . Of the olde auncient writers eyther vnknowne , or vnder these names vnmensioned , colde and drie in the seconde degree : After Auerois in the thirde . By the whiche reason , it represseth the sharpnes of humores , purgeth choler , and mitigateth the feruoure therof , and also of the bloude : & healeth the iaundies , and sharpe continuall feuers . It stayeth vomiting , quencheth thyrste , and euery burnyng of the lyuer and stomache . But to colde stomaches , it must not be geuen alone . The beste Tamar Indi should be freshe , fatty , syncere , and tender , in taste sharpe swete , of colour blackyshe , and shynynge , myxed with heares , as it weare with certeyne rootes .

Terebinthina .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Terminthine Rhetine . Resma terebinthina , is the liquide gumme of the tree Terebinthus , among the Greekes called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Terminthos . and sometyme 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : The leaues and flowres wherof are drye , Terebinthos . and bynde and heate in the seconde degree . De sym. me . facult . li. 9. Terebinthin sayth Galen , is preferred among other gummes , hauyng a certeyne adstriction : but not so manifest as hath Mastiche . De com . med. secund. genera lib. 2. But it hath a certein bytternes , wherby it digesteth and scoureth , more then Mastiche . It purgeth strayte passages , and draweth from depthe more then the reste : De com . med. secun . loc. li. 8. and because it is of qualities moste moderate , it is moste safely admyxed with medicines that heale vlcers , whiche should be without byting . But neyther is this our Terebynthine , whiche is the gumme of the tree Laryx , and called Larigna , Larigna . ( not without his specyall vertues , ) nor yet as some suspect the finest that we haue , Terebinthina ueneta . callyng it Terebinthinam Venetam : For it is ( as many learned affirme ) A resine taken out of the rynde of the younge whyte fyrre tree , Abies . called Abies , Resina oleosa . and was of the auncientes called Resina oleosa . The determination wherof I referre vnto them againe .

Terra sigillata .

Earth called of the Latins Terra , Ge. Chthon . in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is vsually that , whiche beinge put in water dissolueth : and is diuers kyndes . For so muche as the body of the earthe is of nature drie , & vtterly voyde of fyrie substance , euery earth drieth without bityng : Wherof many , ( namely such as are mete for medicine ) are in Dioscorides treated of at large . Dioscor . lib. 5. Among the which 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Ge Lemnia , id est terra lennia . Id est terra lemnia , ( sayth he ) groweth in holes , lyke cunny borowes , and is broughte from a fenny place out of the Isle Lemno . which the inhabitantes gather , and myxing it with goates bloude , they make it in lytle cakes or loues , and signe it with the image of a gote : & therfore call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Sphragis egos Hoc est sigillum caprae , or rather as Galen wil , De symp . me . fac . li. 9. ( who of purpose to se it , visited the place aboue sayde ) because it is impressed with the sacred signet of Diana : but nowe is it marked with the Turkyshe sygnet . He maketh therof three differences . Lemnia sphragis . The firste he also calleth Leminam phragidon , whiche it was not lawfull for any to touche , Lemnia miltos but their women priestes , and differeth from Lennia rubrica , ( called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , It est terra sigilla●a rubea , ) in that it defileth not the fingers when it is touched , as Lemnia rubrica doth : and is of colour yelowe , lyke the hyll in Lemno . wheron there is neither stones , trees , or plantes , growyng : So muche sayeth he is this earth visited . To the thyrd , he geueth neither name nor description , but sayeth that it hath scouring faculties . The other two ar of driyng facultie , and are vsed for the Dysenteria , against the venime of beastes , or hurtfull medicines , and also for all olde and malignant vlcers .

Tertiana febris .

THe tertian feuer , is eyther continuall , and called Tertiana continua : Galenus de differen . febrium lib. 2. or els hath intermission , and is named Tertiana intermittens . ( Lanfranke calleth it Interpolata , ) whiche is double . That is Tertiana pura , uel exquisita : & tertiana notha , siue spuria . Exquisita tertiana intermittens , is caused of yelow coler , dilated by the sensible partes of the bodye , and kepeth her owne pure and sincere nature , and chaunceth to younge choleryke persons , in Sommer , or in whotte and drie regions : inuadynge with a vehemente rigor , ( wherin it differeth from Febre ardente , ) lyke the pryckynge of nedles ( and therin differeth from a quartane ) whiche indureth not longe : De tamoribus praeter naturam De arte curatina . lib. ● . but soone foloweth vehement heate , and muche sweate . This feuer endureth not aboue seuen Paroxysmes , neither doe any of them excede the space of twelue houres , Tertiana notha intermittens , is made for the most part , when choler is mixed with phlegme , either grosse or thin , & somtimes though rarely , with melancholie , which passeth often , both in numbre & space of time , the paroxysmes aboue sayd . But not so vehement , neyther doe the signes of digestion so sone appeare . For Tertiana continua resorte to Cau●on .

Thapsia .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Dioscor . lib. 4 Ideo aliquibus ●erula syluestris nominatur so called ( sayeth Dioscorides ) because it was firste founde in the Isle Thapso , is an herbe lyke to Ferula , in his whole nature , hauyng a sclenderer stalke , with leues lyke fenel . And on euery branche a spokye toppe lyke to Dylle , with yellowe flowers , and a sede lyke Ferula , but broder somwhat , and lesse : hauyng also a long 〈◊〉 , blacke without , and whyte within : sharp also , and couered with a thick rynde . The rynde and the milky iuyce therof , dooe purge choler , but is perylous to take without great prouydence . It is by the testimonie of Galen , De sympto . causis . lib. 6. of a sharpe , and a myghty heatyng facultie , ioyned with moisture : And therfore draweth violently from the depth , and that which it draweth it digesteth . The iuyce hereof , ( whiche is by arte gathered from the roote ) is so vehement sharpe , that the very breathe of the same , maketh the face and other naked partes of them that gather it , to swell excedyngly , and to ryse in pustules .

Thymum .

THymum or Thymus , is also called in greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which name also it hath almoste in euery language , though not the same thyng euery where : for Theophrastus and Plinie , Thymum album Thymum Creticum . mencioneth two kyndes , callyng them Album & nigrum , as also Dioscorides doth , though not wher he describeth Thymum creticum , that is Thyme of Candy , whiche is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Thymos Cephalotos . Hoc est Thymum capitatum : but in his chapiter of Epithymum , whiche he affirmeth to come , a Thymo duriore satureiae simili , that is of a harder Thyme , lyke to Sauerie : Serpyllum hortense . which I take to be our Thyme , and is of the odor that it hath lyke to Serpyllum , called Serpyllum hortense . Thymum sayeth Galen , De symp . li. 6. cutteth and heateth vehemently , and therfore Vrinam & menses prouocat , foetumque potum euellit . It purgeth the bowelles , and ioyneth with other medicines attractiues , prepared for the brest and the lunges .

Thus.

INcence ( called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) as well as the tree , Libanotos . wherof it commeth ( called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Libanos . ) is called in Latyne Thus : Dioscor . lib. 1. and groweth in Arabia . Herof Dioscorides maketh foure sortes . Libanos stagonias , quasi 〈◊〉 licidiare . The best sayeth he , is Thus masculinum , of his owne nature rounde like a drope , and therfore called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , whyte , vndeuisyble , fatte within when it is broken , and burneth spedely : hereof at Olibanum . That of India is of swarte and reddishe colour , and is made rounde by industrie : as first by cutting it in square peces , & then tournyng it in vesselles till it waxe rounde , Syagrum . but in tyme it waxeth yelowe : Libanos atomos , quasi sectiones nullas ostendens . and this they call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or Syagrum . The second place hath Thus arabicum , growing in Smilo : which some call Copiscum , of colour darke yellowe . An other kinde there is , Thus Copiscum Thus amomite Cortex Thuris called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of some Candidum , whiche cleaueth to the fyngers , as doth masticke .

Cortex thuris , whiche is the rynde of the Incense tree , is here also to be remembred : which ought to be new , thicke , fatty , swete smellyng , not rough , & without skinnes . Hereof also commeth Manna thuris or Manna graecorum , hauing also sayeth Galen , some of the rynde therwith , wherof in his place . Thus heateth ( sayeth Galen ) in the second degree , drieth in the first , De symp . li. 7. and hath some adstriction . The rynde drieth in the seconde degree , and byndeth euidently . It is of grosser partes then Thure , hauing litle sharpnes : and therfore is vsed for the griefes of the stomache , spitting of bloud , fluxe of the belly , and Dysenteria . Thus mollifieth , swageth peyne , concocteth , and bredeth quitture . But that in temperate natures : for in moyste bodies it ingendreth fleshe . It putteth away the dymnesse of syghte , purgeth , filleth , and healeth , the vlcers of the eyes , and all other hollowe vlcers : g●ueth bloudy woundes , and stayeth all eruptions of bloud .

Thiria .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is a disease of the head , Ophiasis uel de medendi methodo . and hath sayeth Fuchsius ( in his first boke De medendis morbis ) no latin name , but is called of the Arabians and barbarous phisiciens Tyria . By the whiche worde they vnderstande all serpentes , but chiefly the Uiper : whiche therfore I thynke to come of this greke worde 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and so of that kynde of leprosie , whiche is among that sorte called Theriasis , as aboue at Serpigo .

Euen as plantes sayeth Galen are of twoo causes vitiate , De methodo medendi . li. 14 namely some by the vtter lacke of nuryshyng iuyce , De com . med. secun . loc. li. 1. dried & withered : other by the same contrarie to their own natures , are infected : so are the heares through the vtter defecte of their slymie nutritiue iuyce , and also by the same vitiate corrupted . For through the vtter lacke therof commeth Caluities , but of the same corrupted , riseth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . De definitionibus . And as in Alopecia the falling of the heare is circulare , changing into a golden colour or like the foxe , ( wherof it hath that name , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quidem uulpes est : so in Ophiasi , that affected parte of the head is pilde , Alopex . after the maner of Serpentes , receyuing therof also his name : Ophis enim serpens est .

Tragacantha .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Dioscor . lib. 3. is a bright shyning gumme , leane , lyght , sincere , and swetishe : whiche runneth out of the roote of a pricky shrubbe , called also Tragacantha . whose roote is broad , wooddy , & stiffe in the toppe of the turfe : From the which doe strong lowe branches spreade very broade : wheron do growe many smale thinne leaues , hydinge vnder them selues whyte , stiffe , and streight thornes . The gumme , whiche we call commonly Dragagantum , stoppeth the poores of the skinne , as gumme doth : whose most vse hath been in medicines for the eies , for the cough , for horsenes , & roughnes of the pypes and yawes , and other distillations : against peyne of the reines , and corrosions of the bladder .

Triticum .

WHeate called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Pyros . is after Galen , of fyrme nurishment , De 〈◊〉 uictus ratione and bredeth a iuyce grosse and tough , and therfore is Alica ( whiche also nurisheth strongly ) forbidden in them that are apte to breede the stone , or to haue obstructions in the liuer : exterially vsed , De sy●p . li. ● . it heateth in the first degree , but neither can it drie nor moiste manifestly . Whatsoeuer is made of Amylum , is then it , both colder and drier . The Cataplasma that is made with bread , digesteth more than with wheate , by reason of the salte and leuen : whiche hath power to drawe vp and digeste , thinges that lye depe .

Turbith .

TVrbith is estemed a barbarous name , geuen to a roote , whiche is called Turpetum , wherof among all menne , there is no small ambiguitie , nor a fewe opinions . For Syluius and Manardus , doe make therof a destinction , in .iiii. sortes , whiche I thoughte good thus to gather .

Turbith siue Turpetum . The one , whiche some call Turbith Dioscoridis . Radix pityusae , whiche hath the leaues of Pinus . Serapionis . i. Radix Tripolii Dioscoridis . Vulgare . i. Radix Tithymali foeminae siue myrtites , so called because it hath leaues like to Myrtus . Or Radix Alipi , after Matthiolus vnder the autorities of Actuarius , who calleth it Turpetum album . Mesuae . Is the roote of an herbe , whose leaues are like Ferula : wherof thei dare not geue sentence . Howbeit Brasauolus iudgeth it the roote of Tithymali myrs●●ites but that would Matthiolus refute : who semeth by reasons to proue that Turbith Mesuae & Actuarii is none other thynge then the roote of Alipiae . And so of our common Turpetum .

Wherfore knowyng that there are at this daie , not a fewe diligent men in this kinde of studie : namely in the serching out of suche vnknowne symples , & the certeintie of thinges so vncerteyne and doubtful : ( least they should wante a iust occasion , to examine suche conditions of plantes or rootes , as shall in anywyse be lyke to any of these . ) I haue set here ( for the sakes chiefly of the meanly learned ) the seuerall descriptions of the kindes of Turbith here mencioned : Namly suche as haue not before in the Englyshe tongue been publyshed . For Pytiusa and Tithymalus myrtites , are of D. Turner right well described . Whiche therfore I touche not .

Turbith Scrapionis siue Tripolium , Dioscor . lib. 4 Graece 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , groweth by the sea sides , in places that are by the tydes washed , and by the ebbes left againe : so that it groweth neither in the sea , nor on the drie grounde : with a leaf like to Glastum , but thicker , and a stalke lyke the Date tree , deuided in the toppe . whose floures ( as men saye , ) doe thrice in one daye change their colours : beynge whyte in the morninge , purple at noone , and crimson at nyght : whose rote is whyte , odoriferous , and whotte in taste .

Of the whiche , two dragmes drunke in wyne , draweth out water and vrine by the belly , and is put into medicines that resiste venym .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Dioscor . lib. 4 in Latin Alypum or Alypia , is a bushie and reddish herbe with sclender stalkes and thinne leaues : hauinge a softe thinne flowre , and of them plentie , & a sclender roote lyke the roote of Beta , full of sharpe iuyce , with seede lyke the sedes of Epithymi : whiche purgeth blacke choler , if it be taken with an equall portion of Epithymum , with salte and vineger : but it doth a litle exulcerate the intraelles .

It groweth in places nighe the sea , chiefly and most plentifully in Libya : though much of it doe also growels where .

Turbith sayeth Mesues , is a mylky herbe , hauynge leaues lyke Ferula but lesse : wherof there is Hortense and Syluestre , of the whiche also some is great , and some little : whyte ( also ) yelowe , ashe coloured or blacke . Praysinge that whiche is Gummie , white , empty , and like a reede , with a plaine and ashy rynde , or as it weare baked vnder ashes , beyng meanly newe and easy to be broken : but that saieth he , whiche is not gummie , is weake and troubleth the belly : dyspraysing also the yelowe and the blacke , the grosse and the leane .

The curled or wrynkled rynded also , whiche is as it were sinewy within when it is broken , which is the wilde . The olde is weake : The newe dothe lesse trouble and ouerturne the bowelles . Some doe adulterate it , by anoynting the rynde outwardly with melted oyle : but being broken , it is not gummy within .

And where as the roote of Thapsia is numbered amonge the sortes of Turbith : whiche the Apothecaries thinke to be theyrs . Andreas Marinus , calleth it Turbith apulum , affirming it to be that whiche mesues calleth Crassum . The fraude wherof beynge at the laste discouered , it was reiected & put oute of vse : for though it purge phlegme as doth the right Turbith , yet that doth it violently , and with the great damage of the principall members . Whose faculties you may farther reade before vnder the propre title therof .

Mesues of his Turbith sayeth , it is whotte in the thirde degree , purgeth meanly by attraction , rayseth wyndes , that ouerturne the stomache ad nauseam : and dryeth , being purged from the thinne excrementes therof . Turbith cortected draweth out grosse , toughe , and putrefied phlegme , from the breste , the stomache , and the sinewes : Euen from the ioyntes and farthest partes .

Tutia .

TVtia or Tuthia , Pomph●lyx . is called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , for the whiche looke in Sp●dio .

Verbena .

VErbena or Verbenaca , is of two kindes , described of Dioscorides in two seuerall chapiters , callyng them both 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Peristereon . but the seconde 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hoc est sacram herbam : Hierabotane . for whose vertues and larger discription , Looke farther in maister Turners herball .

Vermes terrestres .

VErmes terreni , Lumbrici . called also Lumbrici & Intestina terrae , beyng drunke in passo , doe prouoke vrine , heale the iaundise , and driue away tertian feuers : brused and layde to cutte synewes , they glewe them together merueylouslye , and are good for the crampe . Being boiled ci●n adipe anserino , and poured in , they heale the peynes of the eares : If they be boyled in oyle , and put into the contrarie eare , they help the peyne of the teethe .

Vernix .

OUt of the Juniper tree sweateth certeine teares , in the spring tyme chiefly : and therfore called Vernix , quasi Vernus ros , beyng of the colour and smell of frankinsence : Whiche hardened by heate , becommeth a gumme . Whiche sayth Fuchsius , ( the Arabians , not without a great confusion of names , ) haue called Sandaracham , whiche sayeth Serapio , is whotte and drie , harde , and somewhat bitter : and is brought from the lande of the Christians . And the Apothecaries cal it Vernicem . Sandarache . But farre is it from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Grecians and Latines : whiche is a stone , founde sayeth Plinie , in the mynes of golde and syluer .

Brasauolus sayeth , that Sand●racha is nothynge els but the redde partes of Auripigmentum , so made by the more natural boylyng : for there may a kinde of Sandaracha be made , by the artificiall boylyng of Auripigmentum . And therfore may the one , ( namely Sandaracha , ) be called Arsenicum rubrum , and the other ( that is Auripigmentum ) Arsenicum Croceum .

Matthiolus also sayeth , that Sandaracha and Auripigmentum , are both of one kynde and facultie , neyther differ they in any thynge , but only that the one , ( to wytte Sandaracha ) is more concocted in the bowelles of the earthe then the other , whiche is Auripigmentum : and are therfore by the same reason in subtilties of vertues , more excellent the one then the other .

Dioscorides ( the surest grounde herein ) sayeth , that Auripigmentum is founde in the same mines that Sandaracha is , alowyng that whiche is fyerie redde , or lyke to Cinnabar : playne , pure , brittle , and smellynge lyke Sulphur .

It is geuen cum mulso , to them that spytte rotten phlegme . The smoke hereof is taken in , agaynste the olde coughe . Lycked in with hony , it cleareth the voyce : and in pylles is geuen , to harde breathyng . Unto whiche vertues , not only Plinie , and other Latines doe agree of the same : But also the Arabians , the more to augmente their error , of their gummy Sandarachae : twoo thynges bothe in substance and nature , ( as you see ) moste contrarie .

Wherfore , when you shall among the Greeke authors fynde Sandaracha , you muste vnderstande the same that Dioscorides wryteth of , called afore Arsenicum rubrum : But if among the Arabian wryters , you must take Gummi iuniperi .

An other kynde of artificiall or adulterate Sandaracha there is , made of Serussa burned in the fyre , tyll it haue changed his colour , and is called Sandix : wherof Plinie maketh mencion .

Vernix out of the later wryters hath the facultie to staie the fluxe of bloode at the nose : if it be layde to the forehead , cum Candido oui . And taken with the poulder of Frankinsence , or the poulder therof supped in a rere egge , suppresseth vomityng : and layde to , or taken with the same , firmeth the laxatyue bellye , defendeth the fallynge of destillacions , dygesteth the phlegme in the bowelles , and kylleth wormes , and other lyuynge thynges in the same . Mensium fluxus continet : beyng put in , it dryeth the moiste holownesses of fistules : And helpeth the ryftes , cones , or chappinges , of the handes and feete .

Vinum .

OUlde wyne hurteth the synewes , and other wynes the senses : Dioscor . li. 4. though they be in taste swete . And therfore ought they to be ware therof , that fele weakenes in any of their bowelles : But beyng taken in smal quantity accordyng to strengthe and delayed , it is vnhurtfull . Newe wyne infiateth , doth hardly concocte , and breedeth many vayne dreames : and moueth vrine . That whiche is of meane age , wanteth both the fourmer faultes : and therfore is vsed in the diet , both of sicke and whole . The white and thynne wyne , is to the stomache profitable , and easily dispersed into the members . Black wyne is grosse , hard to concocte , nourisheth fleshe , and causeth dronkennes . Yellow wyne , as it holdeth a middle colour : so hath it faculties meane betwene both . But when health quaileth , or is crased , the whyte wyne hath moste prayse . Wynes also differ in sauoure . For swete wyne as it consisteth of grosse partes , so doth it difficilly breath out of the body , inflateth the stomache , and troubleth the belly and bowelles , as doth newe wyne : but moueth dronkennes lesse , and is moste apte for the reynes & bladder . De methodo medendi . li. 3. Tarte wyne doth more swiftly passe through by the vryne : but maketh peyne in the heade , and bredeth dronkennes . De arte curatiua . lib. 2. Sharpe wyne is for the digestyng of meates into the membres , moste commodious : restreyneth the belly and other fluxes , &c. Wyne saieth Galen , gleweth together holownesses , Oenon uel Inon . and is a conuenient medicine for all vlcers . The Greekes doe call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Viola .

Viola , so written symplie without an adiectiue , is alwayes taken for the blewe or purple violet , called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Idest Viola nigra or purpurea : and of some Viola muraria . Some holde that it is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because the nymphes called Ioniae , gaue first the floure therof vnto Jupiter as a gyfte . Others because when Jupiter had turned the Nymphe Io into a cowe , the earth gaue furth violet floures , as a pasture or foode for the same . But many other herbes ther are , that are called Violae , wherof here to speake weare as nedelesse as superfluous . Mesues geueth to violettes , coldnes and moystnes in the first degree . They are somniferous , purge choler , staye thyrst , and quenche all inflammations : and therfore are applyed , for the burnynge heate of the mouthe of the stomache and the eyes .

Viride aes .

IS called also Aerugo , Aerugo rasilis uel rasa . that is the ruste of brasse . Of this Dioscorides maketh two kyndes . The one is called Aerugo rasa or rasilis , and is made sayeth he , by coueryng a vessell of moste strong vineger , with a cauldern or other lyke vessell , or with plates of brasse , so close that no ayre may passe between : whiche after the tenth daye beyng opened , that Aerugo that is , must be scraped or rubbed of , &c. Otherwyse dyuersly . The other he calleth Aeruginem scoletiam , and noteth therof two sortes . Aerugo scoletia . The one he calleth Fossilem , that is digged , for it is taken out of the earth : The other Factitiam , which is made by beatyng or labouring the sharpest white vineger , Aerugo fossilis in a brasen morter , Aerugo factitia . with a copper pestell , till it receyue a thicknes of filthe : Then must it bee beaten together in the Sunne in the canicular dayes , cum alumine rotundo , & sale fossili , uel marino , uel nitro , tyll it growe to a thicknes , and receyue the colour of Aeruginis : and when it becommeth lyke wormes , Aerugo uermi cularis . it must be kepte . This therfore hath been called of some Vernicularis . A fourth kynde also of Aerugenis , sayeth he , Aerugo aurificum . is made by the goldsmythes , of the vryne of children , in a brasen morter , with a pestell of the same : wher wherwith they soulder golde . Of the which kyndes of Aerugenis scoletiae , Fossilis is the beste : nexte to that is Aerugo derasa : the thirde place hath Factitia , whiche yet is moste adstringent and bytinge . Aerugo aurificum , answereth to Aerugini rasae . Here mayst thou see good reader , the difference betwene Aeruginem & florem aeris , Aerugo . whiche is in his place described . All the Aerugines , Flos aris . doe bynde , extenuate , and heate . They amend the scarres or blottes of the eyes , cause teares , staie creping and eatyng sores , and defende woundes from inflammations . They purge filthie vlcers , & cum cera & oleo , they heale the same . Put into fistules with Ammoniaco , in that maner of a collyrie , they errode the callous substance of them : and are profitable for the swellynges , De methodo med. li. 3. and excressentes of the gummes . The poulder of Aeruginis ( sayeth Galen ) put alone into vlcers , De comp. me . secund. genera lib. 2. & . 4. suffereth them not to putrefie : but it bringeth pein , and byting , not a little : gnaweth , and maketh inflammations .

Virulentia .

VIrulentia uulnera , uel ulcera , virulent or venemous woundes or vlcers : a uiro , whiche is venyme or poyson .

Viticella .

THe herbe vulgarly called Viticella , Bryonia . is called in Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Psilothron . in Latin Vitis alba psilothrum , Ampelos leuce and of the Apothecaries Brionia : in Englyshe whyte vyne or brionie . The roote and the iuyce of Briony ( sayeth Mesues ) purgeth the brayne , the synewes , and the breste , of rotten phlegme moueth vryne , and openeth the obstructions of the bowelles . But he appointeth the temperament out of Dioscorides , ( who yet leaueth all thinges without degree of temperament , ) to heate and drie in the thyrde degree .

They vse sayeth Galen , De symp . li. 6. to eate the braunches therof in the spryng tyme , as a meate ( for the adstriction therof , ) acceptable for the stomache . But to that adstriction it is sharpe , and somewhat bitter : and therby moueth vryne moderatly . The roote hath a scouring , driyng , and moderat heating power : and therfore drunke , softneth the harde splene , and layde to cum ficubus , healeth Psoram , & lepram . &c. It is somtymes mixed with corrosiue medicines .

Vitriolum Romanum .

DIoscorides wryting of Chalcanthum , ( which the Grekes call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Arabians Zeg , the Latines Vitriolum , because it shineth lyke glasse , ) and Atramentum sutorium , ad atro colore : because it was vsed to dye leather black , ) saith that in kynde it is but one thynge : but deuydeth it into three differences . As one , which congeileth of certeyne humores , gathered together drop by droppe into certeyne holes of the earth : and therfore is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , hoc est Stillatitium . An other is made by a symple reason in caues , beyng after poured out into certeyne diches that are made holowe : Chalcanthum . whiche is properly called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Id est Concretitium . The thyrde is called Coctile , Stalacticon . and is wonte to bee made in Spayne : Pecton . beyng moste weake and vnprofitable . But among the late wryters there is not a little confusion of names therin . For Matthiolus speakyng of the time present , sayeth , that of Chalcanthum there are twoo kyndes in Hetruria . The one growyng of it selfe in the earth by concretion , and is vulgarly called Coppa rosa. Coppar osa . The other is arteficiall : whose chiefest v●e is for dyers . whiche is either the better or the worse , as well for the dispositions of regions and celestiall climates , as for the mater wherof it is made : But it is proued that Vitriolum Romanum , excelleth the reste of the arteficall kyndes , though it be of weaker or vnperfecter colour . The seconde place hath Cyprium , but was of the auncientes praysed for the beste . That whiche is brought from Germanie , is weaker then any that is in Italy : & for that it hath blewe coloure , it deceyueth many .

Among the Apothecaries there are twoo kyndes : namely Vitriolum symply so called , ( whiche sayeth Brasauolus , some haue falsely called Cholcothar , ) and Vitriolum Romanum : ( whiche is sayth he , Antiquorum misy . ) And is harde , lyke vnto gould , shyning lyke the starres , and beyng broken , glistereth as with golden sparkes : All the whiche notes he affirmeth exactly to agree with Vitriolo Romano of Germanie .

And for the better vnderstandyng of his mynde therin , take these notes , as he for the same reason , drew and gaue forth the same .

Vitriolum , Atramentum , and the Arabike worde Zeg , are sayeth he , common or generall names , to all the sortes therof as they folowe .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Antiquorum . i. Zeg rubeum Serapionis . Sory . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Antiquorum , Chalcitis . i. Colcothar Serapionis . For the late wryters erre saith he that cal Vitriolum Vstum Colcothar , whiche ought rather to haue ben called Chalcitis . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Zeg uiride , Misy . Vitriolum Romanum . But out of Germanie saieth he ther is brought romain vitriole whiche is more harde & of yelowe coloure . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Bities , Melanteria . atramentum metallicum . Chalcanthum , atramentum Sutorium , Vitriolum .

Herevnto it is to be noted , that Chalcanthum doth by lengthe of tyme , or by present burnyng the same , degenerate into Chalcitin : whiche yet is suche as beyng disolued in water , wyll agayne become Chalcanthum . And these names sayeth he , doe so mutually answere to them selues , that hereby thou canst not erre .

Howe be it , ( as Matthiolus moste truly sayeth ) Calcitis Mysy & Sory , haue ben long vnknowne , neither is ther almost any that can saye that he hath sene those very thynges : yet doth the sayde Matthiolus reporte , that it chanced him , ( after long diligent serche but al in vayne , ) to come at the laste to the sight of them , by the meanes of a certein Apothecarie : Whose diligence God graunte ours to folowe . They were founde sayeth he , about Trident.

But in that Musa Brasauolus , affirmeth that kinde of Chalcanthum , whiche is called Romanum , to be the true Misy , semeth to stande saieth he , But note what is sayde before of vitrioleum of Germanie . both against truthe and reason : both because Vitriolum Romanum , is neyther of a golden coloure , nor glistereth as with sparkes when it is broken , but is more lyke the substance of glasse : And also that Misy is no medicine arteficiall , but is without arte made in the bowelles of the earth .

Chalcanthum hath power to bynde , to heate , and to induce eschares . Latas uentris tineas necat , drachmae pondere deuoratum , aut cum melle linctum , and moueth vomite . Beynge drunke with water , it helpeth against the venim of Musheroms . It purgeth the head beyng watered , & dropped into the nosethrilles with woulle .

Of Chalcanthum , that is estemed best whiche is blewe , rare , faste , and shyning : suche is Stillatitium , called of some Lonchoton . The next is Concretitium , but the arteficiall is apter for dyers , & to make blewe colours with , then the reste : but for the vse of medicine weaker .

Vlceratina medicamina .

OR exulceratiua medicamina , are suche medicines as by Corrosion doe excoriate or exulcerate : and commeth of Vlcerare , or exulcerare , to blister or make vlcers .

Vlcus .

GAlen in his fourth booke De methodo medendi , sayth : Est itaque morborum genus , diuortium continui uocatum . Quod quidem in carnosa parte , ulcus : in osse fractura : in neruo conuulsio appellatur . &c.

That is . There is one kynde of diseases , called the sundryng of vnitie . whiche in a fleshie parte , is called Vlcus , In the bone Fractura , and in the synewe , conuulsio . &c. Whervnto quitture is alwayes incident : and maketh an exacte distinction , between it and Vulnus . More of it , and the deuisions therof , you may see in maister Gales institution . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Elcos . wherof commeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hoc est lethale , Elcos aniaton . seu insanabile ulcus , a mortal or vncurable vlcer .

Vmbilicus veneris .

Looke for it at Cotyledon .

Vndimia .

OR Ydema , Ydema . or after others Zimia , but more rightly Oedema , Oedema . is after Guido , and diuerse others of that age , of .ii. sortes : naturall and vnnaturall : the naturall caused of naturall phlegme , or thinner then the same . The vnnaturall is none other wyse made , but either by the admirtiō of other humores : as choler , phlegme , &c. Or by their affectes in the same , as by heating driyng . &c. Loke more at Oedema

Vngula .

OR Vnguis in oculo , is that whiche we call the webbe in the eye : Vnguis . Whiche groweth sayeth Galen , to the pannycle that couereth the eye outwardly , De symptomatii causis . lib. 1 Vsque ad Iridis coronam , called agnata , or coh●rens . Whiche pannycle ( sayth he ) beyng compased with inflammation , De trem . palpi . con. & rigore . maye by accidens impedyte the syght of the eye : but Chymosis and Vnguis , doe by a chiefe and principall reason , hyde and darken the pupill : euen as the greate vnnaturall tumores of the cheake . Chymosis .

Vulnus .

IS proprelie Plaga noua uel sanguinea , in Englishe , a newe and bloudie wounde , or not ●anious : For then is it no longer a wounde , as before vnder the titles Plaga & ulcus .

Zingiber .

OR Gingiber , in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , hath of an olde opinion been iudged the roote of pepper : but that doth Pliny denie . And Dioscorides describeth ginger in a seuerall chapiter , after he hath spoken of pepper , saiynge . Gingiberis , is a plante of his owne kynde , growyng in Arabia Trogladytica , which they vse grene for many thinges , as we doe Ruta , mixing it with their first meates and drynkes . The rootes of this are little , Cyperus . lyke the rootes of Cyperus , whyte , and odoriferus , and in taste lyke pepper : they oughte to be chosen that are without woodwormes . They ar kept with salte , because they will otherwyse soone putrefie : and are brought into Italie , in earthen vesselles . Ginger is conuenient in meates and in sauces , hauyng healyng and concoctiue power . It gently mollifieth the belly , is vtile for the stomache , And efficatious for the dymnesse , or dulnesse of sight . It is put in medicines against venym , and answereth in summe , to the vertues of pepper . Hetherto Dioscorides .

Galen sayeth it heateth , De sym. lib. 6. but not at the first as pepper , & therfore is to be estemed of subtiller partes : and semeth to retayne in it selfe a certeyne grosse and vnlaboured humiditie , Piper longum . lyke Piperi longo : And therfore doth the heate continue longer , that is made by ginger or longe pepper , then of the whyte , or blacke . They that haue seen Ginger in India , ( saith Ruellius , ) affirme it to haue a creping roote , with knottes and ioyntes : From the whiche , and from the stalke , commeth often new rootes , geuing twise or thryse in the yeare leaues lyke a reede , but not so long : and that it resembleth wholy Gramen , neither is there any thing in that region more common .

FINIS ,

THough enuie me accuse , In suche as wyll disdayne : It can not make me muse , nor nothyng vexe my brayne . For they that doe misuse , Their tongues in suche a case : Wyll styll them selues abuse , In runnyng of that rase . But reason is myne ayde , To take my cause in hande : And I nothyng afrayde , With hir in place to stande . Hauyng my hope so stayde , That those that lyste to rayle , Wylbe ryght sore dismayde , When reason shall preuayle . For truthe by reason strong , Wyll haue the vpper hande : When enuie vyle and wronge , shall fayntly flee the lande . And truthe hath alwaye been , A daughter vnto tyme : Whiche as it hath been seen , Detecteth euery cryme .

¶ A very ample and necessarye Index or register , drawne after the Alphabet , whiche leadeth verye redilye by the numbers of eche Page , to all suche names and necessarye notes , in this expositiue Table , as are withoute the Alphabete in the titles of the same : namelye all suche as are in the matter , by the occasion of the intituled names treated of . A. ABies . 126 Abscessus . 13 Acantha . 2 Acetabulum . 30 Acetosa . 82 Achillea sideritis . 107 Achrades . 92 Achras . 92 Achrocordon . 41 Acmastieos Pyretos . 145 Acoron . 4 Acte . 105 Aeromeli . 67 Aeizoon . 116 Affodillus . 15 Agasyllis . 10 Albucum . 15 Albugo . 6 Albumen Oui. 81 Album Piper . 85 Album Santalum . 108 Album Thymum . 123 Alcyonium . 121 Alexanders . 13 Alexandrinus Laurus 59 Alga . 121 Alica . 131 Alipia . 132 Alipion . 132 Almondes . 10 Alopecia . 118. 130 Alopex . 130 Altercum . 52 Alum . 8 Aminea Myrrha . 76 Amomite Libanos . 129 Ampelos Leuce . 138 Amphemerinos Pyretos . 125 Amygdale Picra . 10 Anabaticos Pyretos . 125 Anasarca . 53 Anaxiris . 82. 97 Ancerinus adeps . 4 Andrachne . 90 Andrachne Agria . 91. 117 Anethon . 11 Anfimerina . 9 Antes egges . 81 Anthemis . 24 Anthropomorphos . 67 Antipathes . 28 Antispodium 121 Aphrodes mecon . 82 Aphronitrum . 16. 105 Apion . 92 Apios 92 Apium haemorrhoidum . 39 Apium risus . 39 Apolinaris . 52 Apulles . 65 Apyron Theion . 122 Aquaticum Apium . 12 Arabicum Thus. 129 Ardens febris . 23 Argema . 6 Arida pix . 87 Aristalthaea . 64 Armeniacum . 9 Arnoglossos . 89 Arquatus morbus . 53. 78 Arsenicon . 15. 134 Asari radix . 4 Ascites . 53 Asclepium pariax . 79 Ashe tree . 41 Asse boxe tree . 63 Aspalathus . 108 Astaphis . 83 Aster atticus . 19 Astragaloton Stypteria . 8 Atheroma . 76 Atomos libanos . 129 Atramentum metallicum . 139. 140 Atramentum Sutorium . 139. 140 Aurificum aerugo . 137 Aurigo . 53 Auripigmentum . 94. 134 Aygrene 116 B Balanus myrepsica . 74 Barba Iouis . 116 Barley . 52 Baye tree . 59 Beanes . 56 Beares breeche . 2 Belericae myrobalani . 74 Bilis . 37 Bismalua . 8 Bistorta . 14 Bitterfetche . 80 Bities . 140 Bitumen . 72 Blacke iaundies . 54. 70 Blewe floure deluce . 55 Bloude stone . 48 B●otia myrrha . 76 Bolchon . 17 Bones burned . 80 Boscas . 87 Botryitis Cadmia . 120 Boum adeps . 5 Bran. 41 Branca Leonina . 16 Branca Vrsina . 2 Brasse burned . 5 Brathy . 99 Brathys . 99 Brimstone . 121 Bromus . 116 Bronchocele . 18 Bryonia . 138 Bubonium . 19 Burned leade . 89 Buxus asininus . 63 C Cabalina aloe . 7 Cadmia . 120 Calamita Styrax . 122 Calamus aromaticus . 4 Calamus odoratus . 4 Callus . 39. 90 Chamaeacte . 106 Camelles strawe . 114 Camfor . 20 Cancrena . 20 Candida hedera . 48 Candum Saccharum . 100 Caniculata . 52 Capadocus Sal. 104 Capitata lactuca . 58 Capitatum Thymum . 128 Caprarum adeps . 5 Carbunculus . 11. 91 Carcinoma . 19 Carcinos . 20 Cardialgia . 65 Cardumeni . 21 Carduus fullomim . 33 Cariophyllata . 110 Carpesium . 31 Cassia Syringa . 23 Cassilago . 52 Caucalis myrrha . 76 Causos . 23 Ceitica nardus . 120 Cenchros . 72 Centum nodia . 29 Cepa marina 14 Cepe muris . 114 Cephalotos Thymos . 128 Cepulae myrobalani . 74 Ceratitis mecon . 82 Chalbanum . 41 Chalcanthum . 139. 140 Chalcitis . 140 Chalcuanthos . 39 Chamaeacte . 106 Chara●ma . 113 Cheironium panaces 79 Choeras . 46. 115 Chole . 37 Choler . 37 Chrysanthemon . 24 Chrysitis lythargiros . 62 Chthon . 126 Chymosis . 142 Cinnabaris . 106 Cipressus . 33 Circaea . 67 Cissos . 48 Cisthos . 58 Cisthus ladanifera . 58 Citreae myrobalani . 74 Citrinum Santalum . 108 Clematitis aristolochia . 14 Cloues . 44 Coccymelon . 92 Coccymelos . 92 Coctile chalcanthum . 139 Colchicum . 49. 50 Colewortes . 18 Colocintha . 31 Colophonium . 111 Coloquintida . 27 Concretitium Chalcanthum . 141 Continens febris . 124 Continens quartana . 92 Continens tertiana . 23 , 127 Continua quotidana . 93 Conuoluulus . 111 Conuulsio . 141 Copeia . 88 Copiscum Thus. 129 Coppa Rosa. 139 Corall . 28 Cornutum Papauer . 82 Corona Regia . 71 Crambe . 18 Crepinge teter . 117. 118 Creticum Thymum . 128 Crinos uel Crinon . 60 Crispa Lactuca . 58 Crithe . 52 Crocos . 30 Crommion . 24 Crommion Schisthon . 24 Crommes of bread . 71 Crowfoote . 13 Cucumers . 31 Cucurbita Syluestris . 27 Cyamos . 36 Cydonios Melea. 29 Cymbalion . 36 Cyparissos . 31 Cytinus , 16 D Damsen tree . 58 Daphne . 59 Daphnoides . 59 Darsisahan . 108 Das. 87 Date wilde . 87 Dembeda . 118 Dendromalache . 64 Derbes . 118 Diaria Febris . 38 Diarrhoea . 66 Diductio particularum . 13 Dille . 11 Dipsacos . 33 Distichum Hordeum . 52 Dockes . 97 Dragagantum . 130 Dropsye . 53. 60 Drosomeli . 67 Drupas . 77 Durities . 114 Dysenteria . 66 E. Ebulus . 106 Effimera . 34 Egges . 80 Elaea . 77 Elaeon . 77 Elaphoboscum . 16 Elaterium . 31 Elcos . 142 Elcos Aniaton . 142 Elder . 105 Eleoselinon . 12 Elephantia . 118 Elephantiasis . 60 Elephas . 60 Emblicae myrobalani . 74 Embrocha . 34 Endiue . 26. 55 Epacmasticos pyretos . 125 Ephemeron . 49 Ephemeros Pyretos . 34 Epithymum . 129 Equapium . 13 Equinum Apium . 13 Eranthemon . 24 Erebinthos . 26 Ergasima Myrrha . 76 Erica . 69 Eruum . 80 Erythrodanum . 32 Escalonia Bras●ca . 18 Escalonia Cepa . 24 Esculentum Solanum . 119 Eunuchos . 35 Euphorbion . 53 Exquisita quarta●●ae . 92 Exquisita quotidiana . 93 Exquisita tertiana . 127 F. Faba grossa . 36 Faba suilla . 52 Fabulonia . 52 Fabulum . 52 Factitia arugo . 137 Fatte . 4. 85 Febris ardens . 23 Febris diaria . 34 Fenell . 40 Fenigreke . 40 Ferula . 117 Ficariae . 25 Figge . 38 Fistici . 86 Flaxe . 61 Flegmon . 84 Fleshes diuers . 22 Flos Parietis . 105 Flos Schini . 112 Floure deluce . 55 Fluidum papauer . 82 Fossilis aerugo . 137 Fossitius Sal. 102 Fractura . 6. 141 Frankinsence . 129 Frogmarche . 13 Furiosum Solanum . 119 G Gabirea Myrrha . 76. 122 Gala. 56 Galanga maior . 4 Galinaceus adeps . 5 Galles . 42 Gallicus Sapo . 108 Gardine persley . 12 Garyophillon . 44 Gaule . 37 Ge. 126 Ge Lemnia . 126 Gemmeus Sal. 102 , 103. 104 Geum Plinii . 110 Ginger . 142 Gladiolus Luteus . 4 Glans Vnguentaria . 74 Glewe . 27 Glutinum . 27 Glutinum carnis . 109 Gongyle . 93 Gongylis . 93 Gourdes . 31 Graeca pix . 87 Great persley . 13 Guilsoughte . 53 Gummi arabicum . 2. 47 Gummi hederae . 49 Gummi Iuniperi . 135 Gymnocrithon . 52 H. Haeman . 106 Haemorrhoidum apium 13. 39 Hales . 102 Halicacabos Strichnos . 119 Hammoniacos halos . 104 Hares heare . 84 Harundo Saccharifera . 100 Hedge persley . 13 Helxine . 83 Henbane . 52 Hepatica aloe . 7 Heracleon panaces . 79 Herba Sacra . 134 Herculeum papauer . 82 Hermetis digitus . 51 Herpes . 118 Hexastichon Crithon . 52 Hiera botane . 134 Hippolapathon . 97 Hippomarathron . 40 Hipposelinon . 13 Hirundinaria . 25 Holekes . 24 Holithocke . 8. 64 Holowe wurte . 14 Homotonos pyretos . 125 Honye of the ayre . 67 Horned popye . 82 Horor . 96 Houslike . 116 Hydrops . 53 Hydroselinon . 12 Hygra Stypteria . 8 Hypnoticos Strichnos . 119 I Iaceanigra . 109 Ibiscos . 8 Icterus . 53. 70 Icthyocolla . 27 Ignis persicus . 91 Ignis Volaticus . 118 Illecebra . 91. 117 Indae myrobalani . 74 Indicus Sal. 99 Inonsiue oenon . 136 Intemperies . 33 Intermittens quartana . 92 Intermittens tertiana . 127 Intestina terrae . 134 Ion. 137 Iudalcus Sapo . 109 Iudaicum Scammonium . 113 Iuncus odoratus . 113 Iuncus palustris . 114 Iusquiamus . 52 Iuye . 43 K. Knotgrasse . 29 Knottes . 76 L Labrum Veneris . 33 Lacrima papaueris . 78 Lacustris Sal. 102 Ladanifera Cisthus . 58 Ladanon . 58 Lanceola . 39 Lapathon . 82. 97 Lapdanum . 58 Lapis Sanguinarius . 48 Larigna resina . 126 Laurell . 59 Lauriole 59 Leade burned . 89 Leapinge cucumer . 31 Ledon . 38 Leirion . 60 Lemniage . 126 Lemnia miltos . 127 Lemnia rubrica . 127 Lemnia Sphragis . 127 Lemnia terra . 126 Lens . 59 Lentilles . 59 Lentiscina resina . 68. 95 Lentiscus . 68 Leonina lepra . 118 Leoninus adeps . 4 Leontiasis . 60 Leontion . 60 Letuce . 57 Leucanthemen . 24 Leucophlegmatias . 53 Leuen . ●8 Libanos . ●9 Libanotos . 129 Lilye . 60 Lime vnsleked . 19 Linon . 61 Linospermon . 61 Lippitudo . 78 Liqueritia . 49 Liquida pix . 87 Litarge . 61 Lithargyros . 61 Lithodendron . 28 Litron . 104 Lizarde . 56 Lonchitis . 64 Lonchoton . 141 Longum piper . 85 Lotus syluestris . 71 Lumbrici . 134 Lycion . 63 M. Madelchon . 17 Mader . 32 Malache . 64 Malicorium . 16 Malowe . 64 Maluauiscus . 8. 64 Malus . 66 Malus granata . 65 Malus Syluestris . 6 Manicos Strichnos . 119 Manna Thuris . 67. 129 Marathron . 40 Marche . 12 Marina portulaca . 90 Marinum Absinthium . 1. 2 Marinus Sal. 102. 103 Marshe malowe . 8 Marshe persley . 12 Masculinum thus . 78 Massa cocta . 68 Mastiche . 126 Mastix . 68 Materfilon . 109 Matter . 107 Mecon . 82 Melanacardi . 10 Melarundineum . 99 Melaetherium . 67 Mela. 65 Melea. 66 Mel Frugum . 71 Meli. 69 Melia. 41 Meliceris . 76 Meligetta . 47 Melilote . 71 Mellago . 67 Melon . 65 Melroscidum . 67 Mercurii digitus . 51 Metopium . 41 Milesum . 121 Milium . 116 Milium indicum . 116 Mille stuffe . 37 Mirrhe . 75 Mirtles . 76 Misy . 140 Mollis Sapo . 109 Molybdos . 89 Montapium . 12 Morbus Regius . 53. 70 Morsus Diaboli . 110 Mountaine persley . 12 Muralium . 85 Muraria Viola . 137 Muscatus Sapo . 108 Musterde . 119 Myrcillos . 76 Myrmecia . 40 Myrmex . 41 Myrsine . 76 Myrtites Tithymalos . 131 Myrtus Syluestris . 31 N. Naphthicus Sal. 103 Napy . 119 Narcissus . 5 Nordos . 120 Nardos Celtica . 120 Nardos Oreia . 120 Nardus indica . 119 Nardu Stachys . 119 Nasturtium . 21 Nephelion . 6 Nerium . 59 Nigella Citrina 47 Niger Sapo . 109 Nyght shade . 119 Nigra hedera . 48 Nigra Viola . 137 Nigrae Myrobalm . 74 Nigrum Piper . 85 Nitrum . 104 Nitrum . 104 Nubecula . 6 O Obtalmia . 78 Oenon uel Inon . 136 Oleosa resina . 126 Olus atrum . 13 Omphacinum oleum . 77 Omphacitis . 42 Omphacium . 6 Onions . 24 Onopyxos . 63 Ophiasis . 130 Ophiomachos . 56 Ophioscorodon . 7 Opion . 78 Opocarpasum . 75 Oreoselinon . 12. 13. Orpin . 36 Ouina scabiosa . 109 Oxalis . 97 Oxos . 3 Oxylapathon . 97 Oxyngion . 4 Oxyhoenicobalanos . 125 Oxyphoenix . 125 Oyle . 77 Ozena . 65 P Paederota . 2 Palea Camellorum . 114 Palimpissa . 87 Pallidum Sant●lum . 108 Palpitatio . 96 Paludapium . 12 Panaces heracleon . 79 Panax . 79 Panicum . 116 Pannus . 6 Papaueris Lacrima . 78 Paracmasticos pyretos . 125 Paraphoros Stypteria . 8 Pardi adeps . 4 Parietis flos . 105 Particularum diductio . 13 Pastum Camellorum . 114 Peares . 92 Peason . 87 Pecton Chalcanthon . 139 Pediasmos myrrha . 76 Pediculus elephantis . 10 Peganon . 98 Penyworte . 30 Peper . 85 Peperi . 85 Pepyromenon Theion . 122 Perdicias . 83 Perdicion . 83 Peristereon . 134 Persley . 12 Petymorell . 119 Petrapium . 12 Petroselmon . 12 Phace . 59 Phacos . 59 Phasiolus . 36 Phlegmos . 84 Phorimos Stypteria . 8 Phragmites selinon . 13 Phycos . 24. 121 Phygethlon . 18 Phyma . 18 Physalis . 119 Picea . 85 Picris . 26 Pilosa scabiosa . 110 Pimele . 4 Pinus . 85. 87 Piper . 142. 143 Pismire . 41. 8 ▪ Pison . 87 Pissa . 87 Pissa spalthum . 72 Pitche . 87 Pitys . 85 Pityusa . 131 Placitis uel placodes Cadmia . 120 Placitis Stypteria . 8 Planten . 89 Platyophthalmon . 11 Plinthitis Stypteria . 6 Plume tree . 92 Polygonum . 29 Polystichon hordeum . 52 Pomgranate . 65 Pompholyx . 120. 133 Pontica cera . 24 Ponticum absinthium . 12 Popie . 82 Porci adeps . 5 Poros . 89 Proserpinaca . 29 Prunes . 92 Psilothron . 138 Psimmythion . 24 Psora . 60. 109 Pura tertiana . 127 Purcelane 90 Purpura Viola . 137 Purulens sanies . 107 Pustula . 14 Pyretos ●phemeros . 34 Pyros . 131 Pyxacantha . 63 Q Quartane feuer . 92 Quotidian feuer . 93 Quince . 29 Quitture . 107 R Radix alipi . 131 Radix asari . 4 Radix dulcis . 46 Radix pityusae . 131 Radix tithymali foeminae . 131 Radix Tripolii . 131 Ranunculus . 13. 39 Rapa . 93 Rapistrum . 93 Rasa aerugo . 137 Regius morbus . 53. 70 Resina lentiscina . 68. 129 Resina oleosa . 126 Restauratio . 6 Reysens . 8● Rubrum santalum . 108 Rhetine . 95 Rhetine terminthine . 124 Rhigos . 96 Rhoa . 65 Rhodon . 96 Rhoea . 65 Rhoeas mecon . 82 Risagallum . 94 Romanum absinthium . 1. 2 Rosa Iunonis . 60 Rose 96 Rosin . 95 Rotunda lactuca . 58 Rubia . 32 Rubea tinctorum . 32 Rubrum santalum . 108 Rue . 98 Rusticum absinthium . 1 Rusticum apium . 12 S Sabucus . 105 Saccharon . 99 Sacra herba . 134 Saffron . 30 Sagapeman . 117 Sal gemmae . 16 Sal indicus . 99 Sal Petrae . 105 Sandaracha . 16. 134 Sanders . 108 Sandix . 24. 135 Singuinaria . 29 Singuinarius lapis . 48 Sanguis draconis . 64 Santonicum absinthium . 2 Salte . 102 Sarcites . 53 Sarcodes poros . 90 Sauin . 99 S Antonies fier . 35 Saxatile apium . 12 Saxifragalutea . 71 Scabiose . 109 Scammonia . 111 Schinos . 68 Schinos aromaticos . 113 Schoinuanthos . 113 Schiste stypteria . 8 Sclerotes . 114 Sclirosis . 114 Scoletia aerugo . 137 Scorodon . 7 Scrosularia . 25 Scrophula . 46 Sea onion . 114 Sea wormwoode . 14 Sedum . 91. 116 Selinon . 12 Seminalis . 29 Sepiculare apium . 13 Seriphium absinthium . 1. 2 Seris . 26 Serpillum hortense . 128 Sertula campana . 71 Seuum . 4 Sharp dock or sower dock . 97 Sicys agrios . 31. Sideritis . 107 Sidium . 16 Sinepy . 119 Singrene . 116 Sinus . 38 Siues . 24 ▪ Smalache . 12 Smyrna . 75 Solanum . 119 Son●●iferum solanum . 119 Sondering of vnitie . 141 Sope. 108 Sorbilia oua . 81 Sordida sanies . 107 Sorell . 81. 97 Sorgos . 116 Sory . 140 Sothernwood . 1 Spatharenticus Sapo . 108 Speareworte . 39 Sphacelos . 15 Sphragis agos . 126 Spina aegiptia . 49 Spissa pix . 87 Spodion . 120 Spuma nitri . 16 Spumeum papauer . 82 Squilla . 114 Squinantum . 113 Stalactichon Chalcanthon . 139 Stacte . 76. 122 Stagonias libanos . 78. 129 Staphyloma . 17 Staphis . 83 Steatoma . 76 Stibium . 11 Stimmi . 11 Stillatitium Chalcanthum . 139. 141 Stoebe . 109 Stone croppe . 36. 37. 117 Stone persley . 12 Storax . 122 Strongyle stypteria . 8 Strychnos . 119 Struma . 46. 115 Stypteria . 8 Succisa . 110 Succorie . 26 Succotrina aloe . 7 Suffocataoua . 81 Sugar . 104 Suillus adeps . 5 Suppuratus tumor . 14 Sutorium atramentum . 140 Syagrum thus . 129 Syce . 38 Sycis agrios . 31 Syluestre apium . 12 Symphoniaca . 52 Symptoma . 3 Syriacum Scammonium . 113 Syriasis . 32 T Tabarzeth Saccharum . 100. 101 Taurocolla . 27 Teasell . 33 Teda . 87 Telephium . 36. 117 Telis . 40 Terebinthos . 126 Terminthine rhetine . 126 Terminthos . 126 Tetrastichon Crithon . 52 Tetter . 117 Thapsia . 133 Theion . 122 Thereniabin . 67 Theriasis . 130 Therioma . 118 Therion . 118 Thermos . 63 Thiria . 118 Thiriasis . 118 Thridacia . 68 Thridax . 57 Titanos . 19 Tithymalos myrsinites . 131 Tophus 90 Tremula oua . 81 Tremor . 96 Trichites Stypteria . 8 Tripolium . 131. 132 Trithales . 116 Tumor gutturis uel inguinarius . 18 Tumor suppuratus . 14. Turnep . 93 Turpetum . 131 Tyme . 128 Tyrhenica cera . 24 Tyria . 130 V Ueriuce . 6 Vermicularis . 37 Vermicularis aerugo . 137 Ueruen . 133 Vesicaria . 119 Vesicaria peregrina . 119 Uineger . 119 Virga pastoris . 3 Virulens sanies . 107 Viscosa pix . 87 Vitis alba . 138 Ulcer . 88. 141 Vlcus . 88 Vnguis . 142 Volatica . 118 Volubilis quinta Mesuae . 111. 112 Vrceolaris . 83 Vua passa . 83 Vulnus . 88 W Warte . 41 Water . 14 Water persley . 12 Wexe . 24 Wheate . 131 White wyne . 136 Winter onion . 24 Wormwode . 1. 2. Wylde date . 125 Wylde persley . 12 Wylde plum or prune . 92 Wylde rue . 98 Wyne . 136 X Xylocolla . 27 Y Ydema . 142 Yelowe flowre deluce . 4 Yelowe iaundies . 53 Z Zeg . 140 Zime . 38 Zimia . 142

IOHN HALLE CHIRVRGIEN , vnto the yonge studentes of Chirurgerie , and to all the louing readers sendeth greting , begynnyng first with this sentence of the diuyne phylosophier Socrates . He that will seke , and knoweth not Howe muche in more or lesse , Can neuer tell whan he doth finde , An ayde for his distres .

THerfore Galen , the Prince of phisiciens , in the .vi. boke of his therapeulike methode affirmeth , that Chirurgiens being ignorant of the Anatomie , may erre in many thinges , specially in their incisions . For ( sayth he ) if they knew what vnitie and combination the members of the body haue one with an other , & howe they procede : If hurte happen vnto them , thei might perceiue whether the nerues , or other members hauing proper office or nedfull action be cut or not : and so to iudge truly of their worke , and to be certeyne in theyr incisions .

To the confirmation of whiche sentence , Henricus de Ermunda villa , compareth the chirurgien ignorant in Anatomy , to a blynde man whiche would hewe a pece of tymber : For as a blynd man , that heweth on a logge , knoweth not howe muche he should hewe therof , nor in what maner , ( and therfore commonly erreth , in hewyng more or lesse then he ought to doe : ) so lykewyse doth the chyrurgien that worketh on the body of man , not knowing the Anatomy . And that it is of necessitie , the chirurgien to knowe the Anatomie , the sayde Henry approueth by an euident argument : for euery workeman ( sayeth he ) should knowe the subiect of his worke . But the subiect of chirurgerie is the body of man , whiche therfore ought to be knowne of the chirurgien . Whiche knowledge of mans body or any part therof , can no wayse be attained but by Anatomie .

Anatome so called of the grecians is sayth Carolus Stephanus , the dissection of man his body , by reason and iudgement , administred as as well in the symple partes as in the compounde , to the perfect knowledge of them . For truly , the perfect knowledge of partes doth chiefly consiste in indagacion or diligent exquisition , of substance , quantitie , forme , number , situation and connexion .

The vtilitie of Anatomye , ( as the sayde author defineth ) is , that those incommodities and dangers , whervnto the body is often subiect , may be the more easely preuented or defended . The which incommodities doe runne in dyuers partes and offyces of the body , and also may greatly offende : For there are very fewe members ( or rather none ) that are formed vnto no vse , or that dooe not exercyse theyr gyfte , eyther in theyr owne office or in helpyng some other action .

And in the proheme of hys seconde booke , vehemently praysing the vtilitie therof , he sayeth : for what in comparyson , is more to bee wyshed for then the absolute knowledge of Anatomye ? What is more excellent ? what to the physicien more profitable ? What to the chyrurgien more worthy ? The whiche who so endeuour to gette and the same obteyne , are onlye worthyly called physiciens and chyrurgiens : neyther is there ought that maye more commende the phisicien or chyrurgien , then the same Anatomie . Whiche studie who so setteth at nought , I knowe not what in suche men and their artes maye be praysed . For when the myndes delectation is coueted , or perfection and an absolute arte sought for : what doth so muche delyght or moue ingenious wyttes , as the dilygent editions , difficultly searched out of our founders , in the procreation of this Micro cosmos or lytle world ? and surely Medicine without Anatomie , shal be neyther arte nor any thyng els .

This beyng true , as I thynke no learned or reasonable man wyll denye , howe vntruly doe ( in these our daies ) a great number beare the names of physike and chyrurgerie : or howe ill deserue they to be called by those honorable names , ( being not only ignorant in the Anatomy them selues , but also disdainfully contempne & reproue , both the thing it selfe , and all suche as trauell ther is , eyther to profite them selues or others ) let wyse men iudge .

These thynges considered , it may seme necessary , that the neglygent myndes of suche , as lyttle esteme this delectable fountayne or swete well sprynge of theyr profession , be spurred forwarde vnto vnderstandyng by some compendious treatise , that may farther there trauell , or cause them at the least ( their dull slouthfulnes set a parte , ) to procede forwarde , not turnyng backwarde nor loyteryng by the waye , til they haue scaled the forte of perfection , and wunne the citie of science .

But if I shall at this tyme determyne a treatyse of so hyghe a profession , of whiche also so many noble clerkes haue wrytten before , whiche shall be pervsed of so many at this present , ye iudged also of those that are to come : howe shall my handes refrayne from fearfull shaking , or my face from bashfull blushynges : sythe my simple and indigested frase , must shewe it selfe before so many excellent , euen such whose intellection wyll them leade my rudnes to controwle . Whiche I feare muche the rather may chaunce , because that of some one thing many tymes dyuers authers make dyuers difinitions : for dyuers men haue dyuers myndes , and diuersitie of myndes , causeth dyuersitie and varietie in opinions : whiche happeneth not only in this profession , but also in all sciences , yea and most of all ( whiche is lamentable ) among the diuynes or teachers of christen theologie .

Yet not withstanding I doubt not , but whosoeuer shall indifferently beholde this simple treatyse without parcialitie , conferring the same with the most accepted authors , they shall fynde the same both soundyng with truthe and reason .

But truly the malyce of men so excedyngly encreaseth , that no man no not the best learned , ( muche lesse I , ) can doe ought without reproche and slaunder : yea and that chiefly by men of his owne profession . Oh how hatefull and vyle a matter is this , and a playne demonstration of enuy , when one man of science shal be asked by a stranger . what opinion he hath in an other man of science that he knoweth , he shall answer , he is a good herbarian , he knoweth well herbes : or he is good at the Anatomie . I know nothing els of hym . They that are perfect in nothyng them selues , haue euer in readynes suche disdeynfull reproche to hyde their owne ignorance : as though a man , beynge excellent in any other thing , it proued hym to be ignorant in all other : Whiche thing if it dyd proue I myght thus answer . It is better to be perfect in some one thyng , then to medle with many thynges beyng perfect in none . And yet as it is euydent to proue , it argueth no suche thyng but rather the contrary : for he whose capacitie hath atayned , to the perfect knowledge of any one part of science , is the better to bee hoped in that he shall procede to the pure sincerite of all the reste . For the phylosopher compareth the wytte of man vnto Iron : for as Iron , the more it is scoured the bryghter it is : so the wytte of man , the more it is vsed or occupyed , is alwayse the finer and the better .

Certaynly the remembrance of suche disdainful obiections , ( when I had already finyshed this thyng ) made me in doubte to put forth thys worke : but that my frendes with whom I conferred my doynges , earnestly perswaded me not to regarde the rage of enuye , so longe as truthe would beare out it selfe , whyle tyme consumed bothe selander and also enuy , the author of all reproche : and that I should in no case cease to doe that should profite many , for the euell of a fewe : whiche thynke it an hyghe poynt of knowledge , to munte and speake euell of the doynges of all other , whyle they them selues doe nothynge wherwith to profite any .

Seyng therfore I shall procede in this simple worke , I thynke it good first to declare what names the learned Anatomistes haue geuen to the body of man . For though dyuers haue vsed the bodies of beastes for Anatomies , yet seynge that the bodye of man is the subiect of our worke , we ( settynge a syde all other ) wyll treate onlye of it . Whiche is called in Greeke Mycro cosmos , in Laun Minor mundus , in Englyshe a lyttle worlde : because in the same ( euen as in the frame of the greate worlde ) so manye wonders maye bee seene of natures workes , to the hyghe honor and glorye of almyghtye God .

Maye it not be proued , that the brayne ( lyke vnto the heauens , ) hangeth without any maner of staye or proppe , to holde vp the same ? nay , It is so euident , that euery learned Anatomiste wryteth of the same , as a thyng not to be doubted of : and therfore iudge the same to haue a certeyne lykenes with the heauenly nature . And as the world hath two notable lyghtes to gouerne the same , namely the Sonne and the Moone : so hath the body of man , planred lykewyse in the hyghest place twoo lyghtes , called eyes : whiche are the lyghtes of the body , as the Sonne and the Moone are the lyghtes of the worlde . And it is also wrytten of some doctors , that the brayne hath .vii. concauites , being instrumentes of the wyttes : which answere vnto the .vii. spheres of the planetes . And to be briefe , it is a worlde ●o beholde , and a wonderful wonder to thynke , that as great merueyles maye bee seene , wrought by God in nature in this litle worlde man his body , as ther is to be considered in any thyng in the vnyuersall great worlde , aboue or benethe at any tyme .

Secondly , it is called a common weale , for as muche as there is therin conseyned as it were a ryghteous regiment , betwene a prynce and this subiectes : as for example . Let vs call the harte of man a king , the brayne and the lyuer the chiefe gouernours vnder hym , the stomache and the guttes , with other aperteinyng to nutrymente , the officers of his courte , and all the members vniuersally his subiectes . And then let vs see , if any man can deuyse any necessary instrument of a common weale , nedefull for the wealth of the same , from the hyghest to the lowest , that the lyke shall not be founde in the body of man : as it is so well knowne , to all those that trauel in the knowledge of Anatomie , that I nede not here muche therof to wryte . Can it be perceyued that the hande or the fote , or any part of them or such lyke ( which we may lyken to the labourers , or as some call them vyle members of a common weale , ) at any tyme to resiste or rebel against the harte their soueraigne lorde , or any other officer vnder hym their superiors ? no truly . The body of man is a common weale without rebellion : the kyng so louyng his subiectes , and the subiectes so louyng their kyng , that the one is euer redy to mynister vnto the other all thynges nedefull : as if the harte by any occasion susteyne damage , as we may see in the disease called Sincope , or swoundyng . At suche a tyme I saye the face , the handes , and the fete , are founde colde and without felynge , strengthe or lyfe : and what proueth it , but that as louynge and obedient subiectes , they thynke nothyng theyr own wherof the harte hath nede , whiche is their lorde and gouernor ? yea they vtterly depryue them selues of altogether , to serue and please theyr lord . Immediatly as the swoundyng ceaseth , the bloude resorteth to the face , she handes and the feete are warme agayne : as it were benefites done , rendered agayne with thankes and ioye . And is not suche a lorde and kyng worthye of good subiectes , that for the helpe of one of the leaste of them , wyl spend all that he hath , so long as lyte endureth ? as if a member be hurte , wherby any veyne or artery is cutte , the bloud or spirite will issue in suche wyse that it wyll not cease commyng thyther so longe as any is lette , if it be not in tyme preuented . Oh kynd and gentyll gouernour , oh wel wyllyng and obedient subiectes .

Thirdly , the body of man is called in greeke Anthropos , & in latin , by interpretation Arbor euersa , as we myght saye in Englysh , a tree turned vpside downe . For as a tree hath his roote in the earth , growyng with his body and branches from the earth vp towardes the heauens : so contrariwyse , man hath his roote ( whiche is the head ) vpwarde towardes the heauens , & all other partes descendyng downwards to the earth : which standeth by good reason , that for this cause man of al otherthinges vnder heauen should be most excellent , & by the vse of reason receiued of the soule ( and of the same immortalitie ) most like vnto god .

Consideryng therfore that the body of man is so precious , it shoulde seme that the science that serueth to kepe the same in healthe , or to restore health beyng loste to the same , should be a thyng of no smal value , but rather of great regarde . Therfore as I iudge , they erre not that esteme the medicinall arte next vnto diuinitie : for as muche as diuynitie is the meane wherby the soule is saued , & chirurgery the meane to saue the body : whiche is next in value vnto the soule . Wherfore as they which lytle esteme that arte , ( wherof the office is so precious ) seme very vnwyse , and to wante vtterly the vse of reason : so is it a great enormitie for any to enterpryse to vse that arte , not able to comprehende the knowledge of the same .

For the which cause , that I myght partly helpe younge studentes , ( as I am one my selfe ) to the ataynyng of some perfection , I haue here gathered a lytle worke , conteynyng three shorte treatyses of the Anatomy or dissection of the partes of man his body . Wherin I wyl not he so curious , as to take vpon me the precise numberyng of euery smal and difficulte parte , nor to be exquisite in the dyuersitie of names : but only shewyng suche number and names briefly , as serue moste to the commodities of the chyrurgiens intelection , with an order of conducible notes , howe to vse our handy worke of medicine , ( called in greke Chirurgia ) vpon the body of man or any parte therof : whether it be ●ncisions , cauterizations , bloudlettyng called phlebotomy , or ventosing called also cuppyng or boxyng , scarification , or openyng of apostemes on what parte of the body so euer it be , that none error be committed in the same . For of the contrary , as of the vncunnyng doynges of any of these , commeth dyuers dangers , as the depriuation and losse , both of members and lyfe . And ( as it may euidently apeare ) for that cause was the cutting out of dead bodies first put in vse : and the large volumes wrytten therof by auncient authors , declare their intent to be chiefly for that thing . So that as Guido affirmeth , Anatomy is .ij. wayes to be learned , The first and beste by cuttyng of dead bodyes : The seconde by doctrine wrytten in bookes .

Of this later maner , we shall by the grace of God in this short treatyse saye a lytle , as occasion serueth , and as the smalnes of the volume wyll geue me leaue . Beyng therto somwhat encouraged , by the example of good maister U●carie , late sargeante chyrurgien to the que●nes highnes : Who was the firste that euer wrote a treatyse of Anatomie in Englyshe , ( to the profite of his brethren chirurgiens , and the helpe of younge studentes , ) as farre as I can learne . Wherin I haue omytted narracion by tables or payntyng out of pyctures : thinkyng it more profitable for learners , to exercyse the cuttyng out of bodyes them selues , then to beholde the grauyng or paynting of others . For Galen sayeth in his seconde boke of the vse of partes , that whosoeuer wyll be a dyligent beholder of the workes of nature : It behoueth hym not to beleue only bokes of Anatomie , but rather his owne proper eyes .

Notwithstanding if hereafter it shal seme good to my frendes , that I I●erate this worke with augmentations : I wyll surely not refuse to doe whatsoeuer shal be thought profitable to the common weale , and commodious to the studentes in this arte . Wherin I desire the studious readers not to iudge of me , that I trust euer the more to mine owne iudgementes , because I haue so boldly done this thyng , but rather that as I affirme all that I alledge by authoritie , so woulde I gladly be taught where I make any fault , of those the are my betters . For I esteme not my head so good , neither thynke I it so cleare and voyde of error , that I should in this worke be so exquisite as to satisfie all men in their variable iudgementes : but verily thynkyng my self faynt of perfection , desiryng in my harte that the faultes of this my worke , may cause some man of charitie to sette forthe a more excellent worke , to dashe this out of name and countenance : so that I myghte therby be instructed of that whiche I longe moste for , earnestly desire , and thirste to learne .

If this my simple worke may geue that occasion , at the leste I shal hartely reioyce therin : for though I be vnperfect , yet if myne vnperfectnes may be a cause of perfection , bothe vnto my selfe and other : it were as I suppose a good chance . For ( as the diuines interprete ) the vnbelefe of Thomas , was a great helpe to the faythe of vs all that come after : for because of his vnfaythfulnes Christe shewed hym selfe , & his precious woundes also , after his resurection : whiche caused not only Thomas to beleue vnfaynedly , but vs all to be put out of doubt & acertayned of the glorious resurection of our mercie seate Christ Jesus . Whom I moste hartely beseche to kepe you moste gentle Readers , that wytsafe me your good wyll and fauourable reporte . And to sende both vnto you and me , ( through the shyning beames of his eternall grace , ) A bryght , cleare , and frutefull vnderstandyng of that whiche we moste earnestly couet to learne . Amen . ( ⸫ )

¶ The fyrst treatyse OF ANATOMIE , WHICHE brieflye sheweth the natures numbers and names of all the symple members , with the diuersyties of their vses and vtilities , whether they bene Spermatike or Sanguyne , and conteyneth xiiii . Chapiters . The Argumente of the fyrst treatyse .

FOr as muche as no man is perfecte in the composition of anye thynge , that is ignorant in the symple partes therof : it is necessarie that I declare fyrste , the knowlege that I haue collected of experience , Symple members . and oute of good Authors , concernynge the symple members of man ne his bodie , Consimiliaria membra . before that I speake of the anatomye in general . These are called symple members , or consimiliares : The nerue , the vaine and the artery ar also organ●ca membra Galen . lib. 19. Vtilit . Bones , Gristles , Lygaments , Synewes , Chordes , Muscles , Panicles , Arteryes , Ueynes , Fleshe , Fatte , and the Skynne , besyde the heares , and the nayles . Which althoughe , some haue called members , are not members in dede , but rather the superfluities of members : As I intende to declare in this worke , thorowe the permission of God , for whose helpe and grace it is nedefull that I praye , that in these .iii. lytle treatyces I dissente not from the truthe .

Of the bones . The fyrst Chapter .

WHerfore after the example of good buylders , ( who begynne at the foundation ascendyng vpwardes ) I will begyn at the bones , ( whiche are the foundations wheron all other members are supported and borne ) and so procede outwarde in order to the reste . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Sicca anatome cadauer assiccatum . The doctryne of bones obserued in anatomye is called of Galen Osteologia and Osteotome . The whole frame whereof beyng dryed and reserued to anatomye , is cauled Sccletos in Latine Cadauer assiccatum and vulgarlye Sicca anatome .

The bones then called in Greke Ostea , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Os. and in Latyn Ossa are symple members , similare , spermatyke , colde and drye of complexion , insensible and inflexible , that is , withoute felynge , and not able to be bowed . Of bones there are manye and diuers in mans bodie , aswell concernyng theyre number as theire forme or figure , and that because of the nede or necessitie of their dyuers & variable offices , whiche they haue in the bodie : their connexions and ioyninges together , being also diuers , haue dyuers names accordingly . Whiche ioynynges are deuyded , Fyrste into .ii. speciall sorres . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Articulatio . The fyrst is called in Greke Arthrosis and in Latyn Articulatio , whiche is the moste open and euident maner of Joyning . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vnio naturalis The seconde , whiche the Grekes calle Symphisin , is named in Latyn Vnio naturalis , and in Englyshe a naturall vnion , whiche is a more hydde , and obscure ioyninge .

The fyrst maner called articulation is also farther deuided : fyrste into two sortes , as a priuie or hydde connexion ( such as are sene in the bones of the sculle ) called in Greke Synarthrosis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Coarticulatio . and in Latine Coarticulatie : and a plaine conspieuous maner , as in the armes and hyppes , called in Greke Diarthrosis and in Latyne Dearticulatio . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Dearticulatio This dearticulation is farther of the Grekes deuyded into .iii. maners , as Enarthrosis , Arthrodi● and Gyng●ismos . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Enarthrosis is when the large holownes of one bone receyueth the fullnes of an others eminence , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as in the hippes . Arthrodia is when the shalowe holowne● of one is moderatlye aperynge vpwarde , the headde of the other depressed downe into it : as ye se betwene the spondilles , and the rybbes . Gynglismos is when they so Joyne , as it semeth they enter mutuallye one in to an other , as the spondylles one to an other , also the shoulder , the cubyte , and the mydle Joyntes of the fyngers .

Coarticulation is also triplie deuided , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Sutura 〈…〉 as Sutura , Comphosis & Hormonia ▪ Sutura is when bones ioyne lyke a seame Sewed in moste euident & conspicuous maner , whiche in the heade maye diuerslie be sene . Comphosis is when bones are infixed one to an other as are the tethe in the iaw bones . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈…〉 Harmonia called also Comssura is a ioyning by a simple line with out indentinges , as in the Chin , the Share , & some bones of the heade . Comssura . But note here that chirurgiens commonlie call al seames in the head comissures : which comon maner I also haue obserued in my generall anatomie , lest that otherwise I should of the moste part of readers not be vnderstanded .

The second speciall maner called Symphysis hath also .ii. differences : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as in soft bones , which excrescentlie or musherū like ioyne simplie together : & in harde bones which by somwhat comming betwene , are so by nature vnited & conioyned , that thei cleaue together . & this later maner is of iii. sorts , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , called of the Grekes Synchondrosis , Synneurosis , & Syssarcolis . Synchondrosis is , when grystles beneficially enter betwene them , as in the wrest & diuers other partes . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Synneurosis is , wher sinewes helpingly go betwene the bones , & Syssarcolis ( so called of Galen ) is when by the helpe of flesh goyng betwene bones are ioyned together . And as bones haue variable names according to their places formes & offices , Ceruix 〈◊〉 Collum , Capita Nodi . & likewise their ioyninges : so haue their partes formably also . As the sclender processes or forthe goynges of bones are called in Latyn Ceruices & colla as we may say the neckes of bones , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. Tuberculum . whose extremes beyng blunte and rounde , are called Capita Nodi , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Apex alic●ius rei . & Condili , the headdes or knottes of bones : and suche is the thighe bone , wher it entreth the share bone . But that which endeth in a pointed processe without a rounde head , doth also cease to be called Ceruix , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est Pixis . and is called in Greke ●orone or Coronon , the crown or toppe of a bone .

The holownes of a bone ( receyuing the heade of an other ) beyng large and depe , Acetabulum a●que o●●e cauum . is called in Greke Cotyle , in ●atyne Acetabulum , and vulgarlie Pixis , in Englishe , the bore or cup of the ioynte . But suche a holownes as is more superficial and shalowe is called of the Grekes Gl●ne , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the lykenes it with the bosome of the eye , whiche is the holowe entrance towardes the eye .

The number of bones in mannes bodie , after Auicen . are . 24 8. but other whiche more preciselye number the bones in the handes & feete , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Os sesaminum uel sesamiaeū . cauled Sesamina or Sesamiae●ossa , with diuers other acompte them to be . 370. and I fynde reasonable causes , whye that the bones are so diuers , and many in number : namelie that one member maye moue , and remoue withoute an other . I meane that an other be not forced to moue with it : Whiche otherwyse coulde not be , yf there were not diuers bones . Secondlie that some ( hauing their forme or figure for that vse ) myghte defende , as the walles of a stronge defenced forte , the principall members : and those are the bones of the heade , and the breste . Thirdlye , that some shoulde as foundacions beare vp and susteyne all the reste : and those are the bones of the rydge ( called in Latyne Spina , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Spina , Sentis , uel Aculeus , Vertebra in Greke Acantha , and particularly Vertebra , in Englishe Spondilles or tournyng ioyntes ) and also those of the legges . And finallye , that some maye fulfylle and strengthen holowe places , as doe the bones of the handes and fete .

Of the Cartilage or Gristle . Chapi. ii .

THe seconde of symple members is the Gristle , which the Grekes call Chondron , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Cartilago . and the Latines Cartilaginem : and is in hardnes nexte to the bones , ( the Anatomie whereof is called in greke Chondrotome : ) but they are somewhat flexyble , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and colde and drye of complexion , and insensible , as are the bones . And I fynde syxe causes , or commodities whye the grystles were ordayned . The fyrste cause is , The vse of grystles . that the continuall mouynge of the harde bones in the Junctures mighte not be done without detrimente to the lygamentes , yf the grystles or Cartilages were not a meane betwene the sayde lygamentes and the bones . The seconde cause is , that when anye contusion , or bruse , happeneth in softe members , the sayde delicate members are the better defended , from the hard extremities of the bones . The thirde cause is , that in the Joynctes the endes of the bones , ( whiche are gristlye ) myght more easelye , and with nymblenes be foulded , and freated together , withoute offence or hurte of one towardes another . The fowerth is , that in some places that are meane betwene harde and softe , it is necessarye to sette a gristle , as in the throte boule , or wynde pype , called Arteria aspera : For there it doth howlde and beare off the fleshe , that the passage of the wynde or breathe be not interrupted or let . And also in that place the grystllye substance helpeth muche to the sounde of the voyce . Fyftlie I fynde , that a gristlye substance is necessarie in the borders of the eyes . Sixtlye , they are behouefull in the nose and eares , for there they do bothe drawe abroade , and susteyne , and beare vp the softe partes : where as otherwyse they woulde nether be formable , nor yet do theire office , or naturalle operations .

Of the Lygamente . Chapi. iii.

THe thirde sorte of symple members are the ligaments called in Greke of Hyppocrates Syndesmi and in Latine Vincula or Lygamenta , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vinculum siue ligamentum . which are spermatyke and flexible , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . but yet insensible , and cold and dry of complexion : whose anatomie is called in Greke Syndesmotome . And I fynde that ligamentes in the bodie haue .iiii. necessarie vses : Utilities of lygamentes . The fyrste is , they bynde the bones together . The seconde is , they profyte muche in adioynynge themselues to synewes , to make the chordes , and the muscles . Thirdlye they are restynge places , to diuers of the synewes . And fourthlie diuers inwarde members , as the matryr , the renes , and such lyke , are by them vpholden and susteyned . And they are made flexible , because that otherwyse the ioyncte whiche by them is houlden together , woulde not haue moued , without an other had moued with him . And they are made insensible , because otherwyse they might neuer haue suffred the labour and payne , in mouyng and turnynge of the ioynct . And note that some lygamentes bynde the bones inwarde , and some outwarde . For the whiche cause some Authors Judge them to brede of the bones , although they bee of the nature of the synewes . And Galen saythe , in the .ii. boke of the vse of partes , that the couplynge of bones together , is by the byndinges of stronge branched lygamentes .

Of the Nerue or Synewe . Chapi. iiii .

THe fowerth of simple members is the synew , named in Greke Tonos or Neuros , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in Latyne Neruus , and hys dissection Neur●to●e , which is spermatike , colde and drye of complexion , flexible , and sensyble , strong & tougbe , meane betwene harde and soft : hauynge theire begynning from the brayne , and the marrowe of the backe . For there come from the brayne . vii . payre of synewes , that are called sensityue : Nerui sensorii and from the marrowe of the backe , procede xxx . payre of synewes , accordyng to the numbre of the spondils : and one more , whiche spryngeth alone by hym selfe from the laste spondill , or loweste of all in the ende of the rydge , and therefore named Neruus sine pari . And these synewes that procede from the marrow of the backe ar called motyue synewes . Nerui motorii So that from the brayne , & from the marow of the ridge together , Number of synewes . procede or come forth .xxxvii. payre of synewes , and one odde one .

From all the whiche doe procede diuers and manye synewes , ramifying and spreadyng themselues , into innumerable branches , extendyng euen to the extreame partes : by the which we not onely fele and perceyue in euery place as they passe , bothe the comforte of healthesome and semblable thynges , and the greffes of vnhelthsome and contrarye thynges ( whiche we cal peyne : ) but also we haue by them onely , the power of mouyng euery member , namely sense of the sensityues , whiche therefore are the more delicate : and mouing of the motyues , which for that action are more stronge , after this saying of Galen . Quoniam enim sensus nonsine dispositione quadam nerui , motus autem in faciendo sol● actionem obtinet : merito sensorius mollior , durior autem motorius neruus factus est : that is , Seyng that sense hath his workynge by a certeyne disposition , but motion onely in doyng : The sensityue sinewe is conuenientlye made the softer , or more delicate , and the motyue the harder . And to ende with ●●●rolo Stephano we maye saye , non esse omnino motum neque sentiri dolorem , nisi ubi neruus est , aut partibus uicinus , aut iis counitus . That there is no mouyng , neyther payne felte , but where there is a sinewe , eyther nighe the partes greued or conioyned with them .

Of the Chorde or Tendon . The .v. Chapi.

THe fyfthe are the Chordes or Tendons , ( called in Greke Tenonta & in Latyne Tendines ) that beare the name of symple members , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tendo . Official , and spermatike : but they are compounde of Lygamentes , and toughe synewes : and therefore are they stronge and towghe , colde and drye of complexion , meane betwene harde and softe : ( or as Galen sayth , De motu ●●●culorum libro so much harder then the synewe , as it is softer then the Ligament ) , sensible , & flexible . And ther are certayne causes to be consydered : why the chordes were compounde , as I sayde , of synewes and ligamentes together . The fyrst is , that the synewes , beyng altogether sensitiue , suffice not alone to susteyn the great labour and trauayle that the tendon necessarylie doth suffer : wherefore beyng compounde with the insensyble ligament , there is made a temperature betwene sensible & insensible , that so the mouing may neither be paīful , nor vtterly without feling . And by reason of the synewie substance of the chordes they haue motyue vertue , accordynge to the appetyte , or will of the soule , or desyre of the mynde . Moreouer I fynde that these chordes or tendons growe out of the fleshy muscles : and that for good consyderation , & great skyll : for on these muscles haue the chordes a restyng place , after their great trauayle . The muscle . Musculi siue Lacerti . And these fleshie muscles are clothed with a thin skyn or panicle , whiche panicle serueth as well , to kepe the fleshe of the muscle in due forme : as also that the sayd muscles should moue alone accordyng to the wyll , without the disturbance of the partes adiacent , or next them . And I vnderstande , that this musculous fleshe hathe within it manye smalle fybers or thredes of a synewie substance , Will in muscles . wherein there is noted to be wyll , and those thredes come to the composition of the tendons . And three properties is to bee noted in the will of these aforesayde muscles : that is to saye , length wherein is conteyned the vertue attractiue : bredthe , wherein is the vertue expulsyue , and ouerth wartues : in whiche is the vertue retentyue : and at the endes of those muscles , these fybers or thredes , gather themselues together agayne , and make an other muscle : and so haue they their generalle procedynges , thorow oute all the bodie . Number of muscles . Iohannes de Vigo aleagyng Auicen . numbereth the muscles to be . 531. but here I omytte , to declare the profe of the sayde number , by resiting them particulerlie , accordynge to their places , trustynge that this is sufficient , in this briefe treatyce . The muscle is called in Latine Musculus a mure , Musculus Mus. that is of a mouse , and therefore in Greke also 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , for as a mouse is biggest in the myddest , & smallest at bothe endes , so is a muscle . And it is lykewyse called a lacerte , of the lytle beaste named a Lyzarde , and in Latyne Lacertus . Lacertus . Thus in thys .v. chapiter I haue shewed aswell the nature , and makynge of the muscles : as of the cho●de or tendon . The description of the mnscles by order of anatomye do the Grecians calle Miotomen . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Of the Pannicles The vi . Chapiter .

Of the Arterie or Pulse . The .vii : Chapiter .

SEuenthlye , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. spiritus . semita . the Artery or Pulse , called bothe in Greke and Latine Arteria , and in olde Englishe the Wosen , ( whose dissection also the grecians call Arteriotomen , ) is a member symple and spermatike , sinewye and holow , hauinge his beginnyng at the heart , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and it bryngeth from the same spirite and life , vnto all the members of the body : Arteria . and it is of complexion cold and dry . Wosen . And euery artery hath two coates , excepte onlye Arteria Venosa , Arteria Venosa . called in Englyshe the vēnalle artery , ( because he hathe but one coate as hathe the veyn : ) whose office only is ( being implanted in the lunges ) to conuey freshe ayer alwayes to the heart . That the great heate of the hearte , caused by hys continualle motion , maye therby be refrigerate , cooled , & mitigated , by entring that least ventricle therof , euen as the arteriall● veyne , called Vena arteriosa , Vena arteriosa . which ( comming as some affirme , from the bothome of the hearte , on the ryghte syde ) beareth bloude and spirite from the hart to the lunges , to quycken and nourish them . And hereis to be noted a notable error or ouersyght in 〈◊〉 booke of Anatomye , whereas this arterialle veyne is acounted all one wyth Arteria magna ▪ and allo the offyces bothe of the venalle arterye and the arterialle veyne , are applied to the venalle arterye only . All the other arteries , haue eche of them two coates , Utilitye of arteries . that the spirit of life in them conteyned , maye the better and more certainlye be preserued from hurte outewardlye : and also that the sayd liuelye spiryte , maye be the better reteyned wythin , that it passe not oute before hys tyme , tyll all the extreme partes haue it minystred vnto them . Where as if it were preuented before it came at them , there woulde folowe mortyfication of the members : for the arteriall spiryte is more subtyll , and pearceth soner vnto the quickenynge of the members , then doothe the venalle or nutrimentalle bloude . Therefore one coate would not suffyce to carye it to those extreme partes , but that it woulde be preuented and wasted by the way , before it come to them : Wherof woulde folowe the incommodities before resited .

Of the Veyne . The .viii. Chapiter .

EIghtlye , ( the veine named in Latin , Vena , 〈◊〉 , as some wyll , because bloude commeth therby to all partes of the body , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in Greeke Phlebion , and the dyssectyon of them Phlebotome , is a symple member , as is the artery , colde and drye of complexion , and Spermatyke , but as the arterye hathe hys beginnynge from the hearte , so hathe the veyne his beginnynge from the lyuer : The vse of veynes . and it bryngeth from thence nutrityue bloude , vnto all the members of the bodye , to nourishe them wyth . And I vnderstande as well by experyence , as by that whiche I reade , that there is no more difference betwene the veyne and the arterye , but that one ( hauynge two coates , and commynge from the hearte , ) is the vessell of vitall and spirituall bloude , and the other ( hauynge but one coate , commynge from the lyuer , ) is the vessell of nutritiue bloud . And thys is generally in all veines , except only the arteriall veyn● whych ( as in the seuenth Chapiter I sayd ) procedeth immediatlye from the hearte .

And amonge all the veines there are two moste pryncipalle , from whyche the braunches of all the reast procede : that is to saye , Vena porta , Vena porta . and Vena Coele , whiche some calle Vena Caua , Vena coele . ●r Magna , and these two haue their beginnings in the lyuer . Vena caua . I fynde ●n Regi●ine sanitatis salerni , the number of veines in mannes bodye to be three hundreth , Number of vaynes . thre score , and fyue wyth these woordes . ( Ex tricentenis decies 〈…〉 But I thyncke thys number to be mente of ●●tay●e notable veynes , whyche by order of Anatomye , maye be made open to the senses , and not precyselye of all : for they braunche oute into innumerable braunches , tyll they come to the verye smalnesse of heares , as it maye be perceyued in the pannicles , and some thyn skynnes , as the eye lyddes , and the skyn of the yarde , and diuers other places , and are therefore called Venae Capillares .

Of the Fleshe . Chap .ix.

NInthelye , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Caro. the fleshe ( called in Greke Sarx , and in Latine Caro , ) ● a symple member , and sanguine , ingendered of bloude , and congeyled by naturall heate , therefore it is whotte and moyste of complexion .

And I vnderstande , that there are thre kindes of Fleshe , founde in the body of man . Fleshe is of thre kyndes . The fyrste kinde is very or true fleshe , wher of there is but lyttle fore founde in the bodye , and that is amonge the gummes or tethe , and in the heade of the yard . The second is vniuersall , mixed wyth the muscles , The vse of Fleshe . ●asertes , or brawnes . The thirde is founde in knottes , and curnels . And the profytable vses of the fleshe , in the bodye are diuers , and many . For some are as clothes , or garmentes , so defende the bodye from distemperance . And some defende the bru●ynge of harde thynges , and other some serue to keepe the bodye moyste , and temperate , in the time of heate , True Fleshe and labor . More ouer the true and pure fleshe , wherof I spake fyrste , serueth to fulfylle the voyde places , and is founde in the partes aforesayd . And of the vse of musculous fleshe I partly spake afore , Musculous Fleshe . wher I treated of the chordes or tendones . Glandulae siue adenes . The vse and profitte of the glandulous or curnelly flesh , is to turne the bloud which it receyueth into hys owne coloure : Glandulous Fleshe . as the fleshe of the ma● 〈◊〉 or womans brestes , turneth the 〈…〉 . And as the ●esticles , thorow theyr glandulous or 〈◊〉 substance , turne the bloude vnto sperms : and likewise I reade that the curnels vnder the iawe , Prouidence of nature . turne the bloude into ●●ttell , to moist the mouth and the tu●ge : Oh wonderfull prouidence of nature , that ordeyne 〈◊〉 nothynge wythout a special cause , 〈…〉 euer one thing , serueth in helpe and supply the necessitye and lacke of another .

Of the fat● ▪ The .x. Chapiter .

TEnthlye the fatte called Pimele , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and in latyne Seuu● , is a symple member , but not Spermatike . And three kyndes of fatnesses are founde in the body : namelye Pinguedo , Pinguedo . Aleps and Axungia . That whiche is called in latine Pinguedo is made of a subtill portion of the bloude , beynge congeyled together by the coldnesse of the outwarde partes , and it is of complexion colde and moiste , Insensible , and intermedled betwene the skyn and the fleshe . Adeps . A●eps dyffereth not muche from Pi●guedine , sauynge that it is departed from the fleshe , The vse of Fatte . and is muche lyke vnto a fatty oyle , beinge poured or spreade oute , amonge the synewye or thinne skinnye partes : that theyr drinesse mighte alwayes be moisted , wyth suche naturall lyquor , or fatnesse . And this Adeps is ingendered , oute of the fatter partes of the bloude in Vena porta , and spredde forthe by thin and small vaines , whych as it approcheth to the colde and drye partes , congeyleth to such a thicke substance . Fatte is in quā●t● , more or lesse accordyng to complexion and place . For the proofe wherof as wel those persons , whose bodyes are cold and Phlegmatike , as those places that are in bothe , moste cold and temperate , ( by their distance from the liuer : ) haue more quantity of fatte , then suche as are of hotter complexion , or the nygher to the lyuer : as wytnesseth Galen , in libro . 16. de Vsu partium , ac in libro . 1. de tempera nentis . Muche lyke vnto thys is Seuum , which yet is somewhat thicker . Axungia . Axungia whiche the Grekes calle Oxyngion is of the kynde of , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Adeps . Pinguedo sauinge onlye that it is outwardlye departed from the fleshe , where it moysteneth the drye partes , by reason of his vnctiousnesse , as dothe Adeps in the partes aboue specifyed .

Of the skyn . Cap. xi .

THe eleuenthe , and the laste of the symple members is the skyn : whiche is officiall ; and partly Spermatike , stronge and toughe , flexible , and sensible , thyn and temperate : and two kyndes of skynnes principallye , are found in the body .

The fyrste is called Panniculus carnosus , Membrana . carnosa . or membrana carnosa , & thys skyn be wrappeth all the bodye wythin , and vnder the vttermoste skyn . Panniculus carnosus . And as Galen saythe , in libro . 3. de anatomicis administrationibus , & libro . 16. de Vsu partium , ther commeth vnto thys Fleshye panicle , and through it , the veines , fibres , and stringes of the sinewes , that nourishe and geue felyng to the outwarde skyn . The second skin , is that which couereth , & be wrappeth all the body outwardly ; and is the very t●ue skyn , which is properly called in latin Cutis , & in greke Derma . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. cutis Vel pellis And this skin hathe diuers natures and properties , accordynge to the dyuersityes of places in the bodye . For as Galen wryteth in hys second booke De Vsu parti●●● , the skin of the palmes of the handes , of the soles of the feete , of the forheade , and allmoste all the face , wyth other partes , can hardlye be fleyne , by reason of the muscles and tendones , that are graffed and rooted in it . ●●position of the skyn . And thys skyn as I reade and learne , is throughe the cunnynge of nature , made and ordeyned , of dyuers and sondrye partes : as of Fybres , of Nerues , of veines , and arteries , and suche other . And thys worke hathe nature wroughte for dyuers causes . The vses of the skyn . The one is , that therby it myghte be temperate , by the hauynge of parte of euerye qualitye . Wherby also it obteineth the vertue of felynge and sensible iudgynge , of euerye qualitye : as excesse of heate , or colde . &c. and myghte therof informe the common wyttes , that the partes agreued myghte attayne from them some helpe , or succour . Another cause is , that by the meanes of veynes and arteryes so produced , it myghte euer be nouryshed , made moyste , warmed , and comforted : Wherby also the partes lying and beyng vnder it inwardlye , might be the better preserued : And also that woundes , vlcers , contusions , wyth other like chaunces , myght be the soner and the easilyer cured , healed , and closed vp agayne by the reason therof . And note that on the vppermost partes of this skin , is a very thin insensible rimme or skyn , which is of the Grecians called Epidermis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. summa cuticula . and of the Latynes Cuticula , or Eflorescentia cutis : and ryseth in blisters when the skin is burned , scalded , or by any meanes excoriated .

Of the heares and nailes . The .xii. Chapter .

FInally , Pili & imgues Superfluityes of members . Anatomistes recken the nailes , and the heares : which yet are no members , but rather the superfluityes of members , as I sayde in the beginning . Whiche superfluityes come of grosse vapores , my●ed and condescended with viscous matter , by reason wherof the pores in the skin suffyce not to auoyde , Gener●●yon of heares and nayles . or expell them , wherefore they growe forthe in suche harde toughe , and dry substances : yet thoughe it be true in dede , that they are but superfluities of members , The vses of the nayles . they haue vses verye necessarye in the bodye . The nayles defende the fyngers and the toes from greate bruses : and they comely beutifye the fyngers , causynge them to take the better holde , Grosse humores expelled by nayles . and serue to clawe and scratch the bodye when it itcheth : wherby muche noyous and fylthys humores are the better auoided . For the skin , wherof we laste spake , beynge full of pores or smalle holes , ordeyned of nature , Pores in the skyn . to expel such moistures and vapores as are noifull to the body , hathe often times the saide pores opilated , or stopped : throughe the which stopping not only itche , but diuers other euels happen to the members . Wherfore the clawing or scratchinge of the nayles , is in suche case vtyle and profitable : for as muche as the sayde scratchynge is a meane to open the pores . The vses of heare . And the heares , are also necessary for diuers vses : the fyrste is , it defendeth the brayne from to muche heate , or to muche cold , and from other incommodities . Also it maketh the figure or forme of the face , the more comelye and decentr : and by the heare of the face , man and woman differ much , & by the colour of the hear , we know the complexion of the brain , and the other principal members . Grosse vapores also and ●umosities , Grosse vapores purged by heare . in places nedefull , are by the heares the more easilye expelled : as experience proueth the swette and grosse vapores come soner forth , where there is muche heare growynge , then where there is lytle heare , perceiued or sene .

Of the difference betwene the symple members and the compounde . Cha. xiii .

IT is mere nowe , sythe I haue called these members symple , that I shewe wherefore I call them so , and to shewe the difference betwene those that are symple , and them that are not symple . For howe maye they be called symple , if there be not also compounde members , wherby the symple maye be knowne , as eche thynge is knowen by his contrarye ? I saye that the symple members are two wayes to be knowne from those that are compound , by two notable dyfferences . Firste a symple member , if it he deuided in neuer so manye partes , The difinition of a symple member . the least parte beareth the name of the whole , as thoughe it were the whole thynge : As for example , the least parte of a bone , is called bone , the leaste parte of a synewe , is synewe : and the leaste parte of the fleshe is fleshe , and so forthe o● all the reaste that are called symple . For Totum similare praedicatur de suis partibus .

For the whyche cause , as I sayde in the begynninge , they are also called in greke Homocomres , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. similaris . cuius pars eandem rationem idemque nome cum toto obtine● . in latin Similiaria , or cōsimilaria membra that is to saye lyke for the leaste part is like it selfe in the whole . Contrariwise , it is nor so of the compound members . For if a pece of a hand , an arme , a legge , a foote , a face , or a heade be seperated from the whole , it can not beare the name of the whole thinge , from whyche it is separate : & therfore are they not called Cōsimilaria , as are the symple members , The definition of a compound member . but rather Dissimilaria , and in Greke Anomocomeres , that is to saye , vnlyke , because a parte of them , beinge separated from the whole , is not lyke , but vnlyke it selfe in the whole : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. quod ex dissimilibus compositum est partibus . for I can not call a pere of a hand , a hand nor a pece of a heade , a heade . &c. Secondlye the compounde members are so called , because they are composed together of dyuers of those that are called symple . As for example , my hande is a compounde member : for it is composed of bones , gristels , pannicles , ligamentes , muscles cortes , synewes , arteryes , veynes , fatte , and skyn . &c. Contrariwyse the symple members , wherof we haue spoken in all this lytell treatise , as a bone , a gristle . &c. are alone symple of them selues , wythoute anye other to be named in them . And thus haue I proued sufficientlye , the difference betwene the symple members and those that are compounde : And haue shewed , howe that euerye member that is called compounde , hathe hys composition , of dyuers of them that are called symple .

Of the difference betwene the Spermatike and the Sanguine members . The .xiiii. Chapter .

ANd nowe also since I haue called some of those symple members spermatike , and other some sanguyne : I thincke it good also , that I shewe you howe I vnderstande , The definition of the spermatike members . for what cause they are so called . I saye therfore , that spermatike members are so called , because they haue theyr bredynge and beginning of spermatike matter : And are once ingendred and made , by the sperme or seede of the parentes , and neuer after . For the which cause we saye in chirurgerye , that spermatike members neuer receyue true regeneration , nor true consolidation , when anye solution of continuitye , as a wounde , vlcer , Fistule . &c. happeneth in them : But are fayne an other way to be holpen , through the greate prouidence of nature , whyche as I sayde before , leaueth nothynge destitute of succoure , in necessitye : for a certeyne substance resemblynge fleshe , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . called therfore Poros Sarcodes , or as Lanfranke termeth it , Caro Poroides , is gathered together , fulfyllinge the place , and seruinge in the stede of that whiche was loste , or separate . And this is the helpe of spermatike members , whiche of complexion are cold and drye : wantinge all other matter of perfection , wherby they myghte be truelye consolidate or regenerate . The definition of a Sangume member . But contrariwise , the Sanguine members , so named because their bredynge , and beginning is of bloude , ( called in Greke Haema and Phlegmos , ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. sangu●s are daily regenerate , and made in the bodye : Because their sayde firste matter , whych is bloude , is euermore renewed , and made agayn in the body . So that when suche solution of continuitye , as is sayde before , happeneth in them , there is made againe perfecte restauration , or true consolidation For bloude they● verye substance , and fyrste matter , is euer redye at hande , to make perfecte agayne the same thynge , so wasted or separated . And truelye thys seemeth to me a necessarye thinge , for the chirurgien to knew : that when he seeth a wounde , or anye disease in the members , Solution of continuitye , what it is . that maketh solution of vnitye : that is to say , that separateth , that whyche before was whole and grewe together , he maye Prognosticate , and iudge truelye , whether there maye be made true consolidation or not . For suche true and certeine Prognostication bringeth the Chirurgien to estimation and worshippe . Prognosticatyon . And thus I vnderstande the difference betwene the spermatike and the Sanguine members , and what vtilitye it bringeth to the Chirurgien to haue the true knowledge of them .

The Conclusion .

PEraduenture it will nowe be thoughte meete , The definityon of members , what they are . that I shoulde have defined what a member is . For why shoulde suche wordes be multiplyed , wythout perfecte knowledge vppon what grounde they are spoken ? I saye therfore by the authoritye of Galen , in the firste boke of the vse of partes . A member is a body , that is not wholy separate , nor wholye conioyned to an other . And after Auicenn in the plurall number . Members are bodies , that are ingendred of the firste commixtion of humores . And finallye I fynde ▪ that in the Anatomye there ought .ix. thynges to be soughte , for the furtherance of knowledge . that is to wite : the composition , the complexion , the substance , the quantitye , the number , the figure , the operation , & the vtility or vse of members , and what diseases maye chaunce vnto them .

The ende of the first Treatise .

The second treatyse OF ANATOMIE , WHICHE compendiouslye declareth the necessitye , and necessarye vse , of .ix. knowledges , to be consydered in the Anatomy of members , throughout the whole body . The argumente of the seconde Treatise .

BECAVSE THAT IN the ende of my collection of symple members , or fyrste treatice , I resited .ix. thinges to be considered in Anatomye , leauynge the same wythout farther declaration : I thinke it good nowe to proue the necessity of those .ix. knowledges in a short treat●se by it self , before I enter any farther into the Anatomy generally . For if the meaninge of thinges be wel discussed , and declared before hand , it shall make the matter manifest , and void of obscurity , when a man shall talke of those thinges , in tyme & place requisyte . The which thing to doe , it is nedeful that I craue the gentle pardon of those that in this thing are my betters , in bearing with mine imbecillity or weaknes . For truely I came but latelye oute of the shell , euen as a birde that is not fully fledge , nor able to fly : trusting yet hereafter to haue my winges better fethered , that nowe be so stobbed , and vnapte to serue the turne . In the meane season , to shewe you what I am willynge to doe , if I coulde brynge it aboute : Loe here is the collection , that I haue gathered of these .ix. thinges to be considered in Anatomy . That is to say , the composition , the complexion , the substance , the quantitye , the number , the fygure , the operation , and the vtility of members , and finally what dyseases may chaunce to anye of them .

Of the composition of members or Combination . The fyrste Chapiter .

FIrste the composition of members in Anatomye , Membrorum Compositio uel Combinatoi . is nedefull to be knowne , whiche some calle combination , or knitting together of members . And thys combination is as well vnderstanded , in the composing together of qualities or temperamentes , in the symple members : as in the composition of diuers symple members in makynge a compound member . Therfore although this word composition , belonge chieflye to the compounde members , yet is there also a composition , Composytion in symple members . or combination , to be sought in the symple member , Althoughe not in substance , yet in quality , as for example : When we saye whot and moiste , whotte and drye , Qualityes . or cold and moyst , cold and dry . For when there is more then one qualitye named in a member , then is there in that member combination , or couplinge together of qualityes . So that we maye saye , thoughe the member be symple in matter & substance , yet is it of a compound complexion : for otherwyse it must be called hotte only , cold onlye , drye or moiste onlye : Whiche we fynde in no wryter of Anatomye . Composition in euery member . Therfore it muste folow , that in euery member there is a composition to be soughte : thoughe not ( as I sayde in substance yet in temperament of complexion . And howe necessarye , bothe these compositions , or combinations are to be considered of the Chirurgien , I thincke there be none so ignorante , but that he doothe perceyue if euer he redde or sawe Anatomye , or hathe heard it redde . And the composition of euerye member in substance , is so euydente in euerye worke of Anatomye , that to prolonge the tyme therwyth in thys place , should be bothe vaine and tedious : therfore we leaue thys matter aus wyll speake of the complexions of members .

Of the complexion of members . The .ii. Chapiter .

SEcondlye , Complexio membrorum . the complexion , of euery member is muche to be noted , whether it be hotte , colde , drye , or moiste . But truely , I haue redde of no member symply so estemed , but rather of a compounde complexion , as I sayde before : As cold and moist , as is the brayne : hotte and moyst , as the lyuer : and so forthe , as ye maye reade in anye wryten Anatomye : and as I intende by the grace of God to declare in myne . And the complexion of all the symple members I haue sufficiently declared in my firste treatise . But heare note , that when we calle any member , cold and moyste , or colde and drye , it is not for anye peculier , or precise facultye therein , as in the fyrste Elementes : but onlye by comparison of one member wyth an other , or one parte wyth an other . For we can not calle the brayne cold and moiste simplye , or absolutelye , but in comparynge it wyth the liuer or heart , ( whiche in respect of it are hotte , ) and not otherwyse : for as Guido saythe , all members be naturallye whotte .

The complexion of euery member thus knowne , it shal be the easier to cure diseases in them . For what auaileth it that we reade in Galen , that whot members must haue hotte medicines , for the preseruation of theyr natural temperature , and likewise that colde members muste haue colde medicines : If I vnderstande not whyche member is hotte , and whiche is colde : whiche is drye , and whyche is moyste ? For who can preuente the daunger that he suspec●eth not , or take awaye the enormitie that he knoweth not ? or howe shall the Chirurgien cure the excesse of any distemperature : as excesse of colde or heate , drinesse or moistnesse by coolinge the heate , heatinge the colde , moisting the dry , or dryinge the moysts , as Galen teacheth : If be vnderstand ●ether the temperature , nor distemperature of anye member ? I maye therfore conclude , that it is necessarye that a Chirurgien knowe the complexion of euery member in the bodye of man : Whiche body of man is the subiecte of hys science , as Guido saythe .

Of the substance of members . The .iii. Chapter .

THirdlye in order foloweth the substance , Membrorum substantia . whiche in euery member is muche to be regarded . Of the substance of symple members , I haue allredy sufficiently spoken in my first treatise , whether they be hard or softe , or meane betwene harde and softe : and when these wordes , hard , soft , or meane , be spoken of in any member , by order of Anatomy , it is alway ment of the substance . And truly it is very necessary for the exact knowledge of euery disease , & the redye curation of the same , to consider the substance . Foreuery member when it is diseased , the sayd diseases therof , receaue their names accordinge to the substance : as I wyll in the ende of thys treatise shewe , when I speake of the diseases , that may chance vnto the members . And as the disease receiueth a name , accordinge to the substance of the member : so euery member receiueth diuerslye diuers remedyes , accordinge to their substance . For the bones , whose substance is hard , requireth remedies : alltogether diuers fro● any of the other members , whose substance is eyther softe , or meane betwene hard and softe . Whiche members also , whether they be soft or meane , require remedies also according to their substance . I meane here , by remedies handye operations : for as medicynes are made accordynge to complexion , so muste hand●e worke be done , accordinge to the substance : Whether it be in bynding , rowlyng , bolstering , or anye other worke . For if I knowe not what remedye , euerye member in the bodye , accordynge to hys substance , maye susteyne , or rather dothe necessarily require : howe can I anye otherwyse doe but erre ? for if I shall woorke in the bones , as apperteyneth to the Fleshe , and in the Fleshe , as apperteineth to the bones : Who can doubte , but that of necessitye I muste make a greate confusion ? and thys as it semeth to me , maketh a sufficient profe , that it is necessary in members to knowe their substance .

Of the quantitye of members . The .iiii. Chapiter .

FOurthlye , Membrorum quan●itas . the quantity is nedefulle to be consydered in members . That is to saye : muche or little , greate or smalle , for howe can we exactlye knowe anye veyne , arterye , or synewe . &c of other members in the bodye : ●s if we shall vse Phlebotomye , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . or anye other handye woorke in the bodye , if we lacke this principall consideration of quantitye ? For euerye veine is knowne and named muche what by his quantitye , in respecte of others .

And as thysis an easye thynge to doe in conspicuous , large and greate veines : so is it a thynge of more cunninge and difficultye , to take a veine , that is tender smalle and obscure . And also in the aforsayde worke , and all other operations of Chirurgery , the consyderation of quantity shall muche farther knowledge , in auoidynge of daungers .

For if we knowe what quantity , euery member beareth in his place , by mesuring and consideringe the quantitye , we shall auoid the more easely all dangers , that maye hurte or offend them . And euery member beareth quantitye according to the place . For al veines , arteries synewes & muscles bear diuers quantities according to their diuers places : as veines and arteries , at their first beginning of theyr procedinges from their originalle places are great : and waxe euer smaller , as they approche to the extreme partes . The bones also , throughe the wonderful prouidence of nature , are muche or lyttle in quantitye , accordynge to the necessytyes of the places where they are : For where the members be greate , and muche nourishmente required , there are the veynes also greate , to supplye and serue that nede .

And where there is muche nede of lyuelye spirite , there be greate arteries : Where muche neade of mouynge is , greate sinewes and Chordes : and where greate neade of strengthe is , there are great bones : as in other places that are lesse , lesse members serue in euerye degre . And thys is the mesuringe of quantitye , throughe out all the whole bodye , euen as necessitye requireth .

The quantitye of eche member particularlye , is to be shewed when they be particularlye treated o● : as I haue done sufficientlye , of the symple members in my first treatise .

But note , that there is an other consideration of quantitye of members : for diuers members haue diuers quantities in muche or lyttle , accordyng to the complexions of the body . That some members varye in quantitye , according to complexion For the ph●egmatike haue muche fatte , and the chol●rick● little fat or none : The Sanguine haue muche flesh , and the melancholike haue verye little fleshe . And that it is necessarye for the chirurgien , to knowe these thynges , no resonable man doubteth , as I thinke .

Of number in members to be obserued . The fyfthe Chapiter .

FIftlye the number of all sortes of members , Numerus membrorum . are to be hadde in minde : as I sayde in my first treatise , of the number bothe of the veines and sinewes , and also of the bones and muscles . For as it was exactlye consydered , of auncient authors , what quantity members were of : so is it noted , what number there be of them . For as it is a wonderfull plesante consyderation of natures workes , so is it muche commodious in the handye woorke Chirurgerye , to vnderstande howe number and store of euery sorte of members , is geuen to eache parte of the bodye , to serue turne accordinge to nede . Who can but wonder at natures prouidence , God of Nature . ( whye saye I not rather the God of nature ) to ordeyne the order of number so wel in the bodye of man . There bene ordeined two eares , that if one be interrupted of hys offyce , by any meane or chaunce , the other may serue the office of hearinge . Like wise there are two eyes , that if one be hurte , the other maye serue : that the body be not left wythout that helpe . Haue we not also two legges and two armes , for like consideration ? so are there also payers of synewes , going forthe through all the body , bothe sensityue , and motyue : That by the reason of store , when hurt happeneth to one , Prognostication by number . the other maye serue . Whiche is necessary for the Chirurgien to consider , that he maye Prognosticate in euerye wounde , the danger that muste of necessity folowe . For if he knowe the number of sinewes , and how many of that number are offended : he maye easilye iudge bothe the qualitye and quantitye of the offence , and also what defecte may therof ensus . And likewise is to be vnderstanded of the number of veines , arteries , and all other members .

Of Figure to be considered in members . The .vi. Chapiter .

SIxtlye the figure , Membrorum figura . forme , or proportion , of euery member , is much to be regarded . For there was no member formed in the body , wythout a special cause , why the same fygure , or proportion was geuen to it . The bones of the heade are knytte together wyth the comissures or seames , makinge by that ioyning a rounde shape or figure . Round forme For as the Philosopher sayeth , that forme of all other is most certain , from danger and harme . For all stripes , and all chances that happen to a round proportion , are forced to slippe , slide , Flat forme . or glaunce : but on all playne and flatte formes , the force or violence of all hurtes tarye , staye , and pearce , to the greater detrymente of the partes so hurte or striken . Therfore it is ordeined , as I sayde in my firste treatyse , that all bones , that are sette to defende from hurtes the principalle members , haue theyr figure or forme for that vse moste conueniente , and sure : that is to saye rounde For as well , the bowt forme of the ribbes , in their knittying together , make a rounde figure , for the surer defence of the hearte , and the members wythin the brest , as the bones of the head , for the defence of the brayne . The veynes are formed rounde and holowe , to carye the bloude throughe the bodye , as water pypes carye water from the conduict head to serue a whole citye . The arteries haue like proportion , to carye lykewise the liuelye spirite , whereby all the members of the bodye liue . The muscles , or braunes , are formed lyke a mouse , as I sayde in my firste treatise , bigge in the middest , and smallest alwayes towardes the endes : that the bodye in no place lacke a comely figure . The brawnes of the armes , the caulfe of the legge , the fyllets of the backe , the comelye fygure of the face , and all the other partes : are made in suche comely decente , and beautifull forme , throughe the variable figures of the muscles .

The ligamentes , are made in the forme of bandes , to binde the ioynctes together . And to conclude brieflye , eche thinge in the world , as well as the body of man , is of smal regarde , if it lacke the decente fygure , or proportion that it oughte to haue . And finally , no chirurgien can worke assuredly or cunningly , in the body of man , if he knowe not the figure of euery member or parte .

Of the operation of members . The. Vii . Chapiter .

SEuenthly the operation that is in members , Operatio Membrorum is to be learned , of him that will be a chirurgien : And howe those operations are conueied and caried , to serue the nede of euery part . And to talke of operations , it were mete to vse thys worde partes , because it includeth more , then this worde members : for we can calle none of the. iiii . humores members , yet are they partes of the body . So are the three spirites to wite the animall , vitall , and naturall : ( though in dede many learned men , haue vpon diuers reasons , Sense , motion Spirite and life . denyed any thyrde or naturalle spirite to be : )

The animall spirite geuing the operations of sense , and motion . The vitall , geuinge spirite and life to all the members . The natural , nurishment to all the bodye . The vitall spirite beinge made in the harte , the animall in the braine , the naturall in the lyuer . And both these laste , animall , and naturall , are made of the firste called vitall . The vitall spirite is caried into all partes , by the arteries . The animall , by the sinewes , the naturall in the veines . And of the operations of these , all other partes of the body , take their operations . As the operation of feling , of mouing , of hearyng of seing , of smelling , of speaking : yea all operations procede of the first operations : of whiche first operations procedeth the forsaide spirites . The firste operations are these , which are also called vertues , or faculties , and are in number foure , namely attractiue retentiue , alteratiue , and expulsiue . And these four are in euery part of the body that is nurished , or that serueth to nurish other : The attractiue faculty being done by hotnesse and drinesse , the retentiue by coldnesse and drinesse , the alteratiue by hotnesse and moistnesse , the expulsiue by coldnesse and moistnesse .

And through these naturall vertues or faculties , are the iii. digestions wrought and accomplished in the bodye . The first of these digestions is in the stomache , the seconde in the liuer , the third is vniuersally in the veines . I vnderstand also that there are iii. poures in the body : Animall , vitall . & Naturall : & this last poure called naturall , is deuided into these iiii . forsaid operations or vertues . And as I said before , all operations of euery member , are receiued of these first operations : whether it befeling , mouing , tasting , seing , hearing , smelling , or any other , that any man can deuise or name . For of the first foure is made nutrition , without the whyche no member maye lyue , nor growe . Muche lesse haue anye operation or facultye . Therefore , when anye member is hurte or offended , we oughte to call to minde , what operation belongeth to the parte so hurt : and howe that member receiueth the same . As for example : the operation of felyng and mouynge , is caried by the animall spirite in the synewes , vnto all members .

So dothe heate and lyte come to all members , by the vitall spiryte in the arteryes . And the nutrimentall bloud , by the naturalle spirite in the veines . If therfore in any member , anye of these be so offended that there is no hope of recouerye : we maye boldlye Prognosticate , that the operatyon of that member so receyued is voyde and frustrate : Because the meane wherby it was atchiued is destroyed . Euen as no water can come by a conduict , to a house or a city , when the pype is cutte or broken by the waye . But farthermore , if anye member lacke hys natural or due operation , so that he can not doe his office , neuerthelesse no hurte perceiued in the outwarde partes : then muste we consider , whether it be felynge , mouinge , or strengthe that is lacking . Which thinge knowne , knowinge also by what meane , the sayde member receiued his operation nowe beinge lost : It shall be the easyer to deuise a remedy to cure and helpe the same . Therfore , that it is necessarye for the Chirurgien , to know the office or operation of euerye member , as I thinke , neadeth no farther proofe .

Of the vtilitye or office of members . The . Viii. Chapiter .

EIghtlye the vtilitye or offyce , Offitium uel Vtilitas membrorum . that euery member hath in the bodye , is greatly to be noted : for euerye member in the bodye hathe a speciall office by hym selfe , wherby he is necessarye to the body . And therfore when he is lackinge , the bodye is destitute o● that necessarye thynge : euen as a common weale that lacketh his officer . What members in the body are called official , ye shall vnderstand in the generall Anatomy . Notwithstanding , there is no member in the body , that is wythout his vtility : that is to say , that hath not a profitable vse in the body . But for as muche as in my collection of the symple members , euerye member hathe his vtilitye declared , where he is spoken of : I shall nede the lesse in this place to tarye vpon it . But this brieflye I saye : the bones are the susteiners of the bodye . The gristles are formable additions . The ligamentes binde the ioyntes together . The muscles make a comelye forme . The synewes carye the felynge and mouinge vertue . The veine caryeth the nutrityue bloude . The arterye caryeth the vitall spirit . The fleshe filleth the voyde places . The fatte moysteneth the drye partes . The skin couereth and clotheth the bodye . These are brieflye the offices or the vtilities of all the symple members . By whiche the chirurgien taketh great note : As well to kepe the bodye in healthe , as to cure it when it is diseased .

Of the diseases that the members are subiecte Vnto . Capi. ix .

NInthlye and laste , Diseases chātynge to the members . we oughte to note , what diseases maye chance to anye member , and whyche bene curable . For there be diuers members , that when they be wounded , receaue no curation . Namelye the brayne , the heart , the stomache , and suche guttes are not fleshye , and other suche lyke . And farthermore , as I sayde in my fyrste treatise ▪ that spermatike members receiue no true consolydation . Therapeut . And as Galen sayth , in li. iiii. therapeut in the cure of vlcers , ( confutinge the error of Thessalus : ) The diseases , namelye solution of continuity , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .i. fractio uel fractura . receiue diuers names , according to the diuersitye of the members , and their substances . For the breakynge of bones are called in Greke Catagma , and in Latine Fractura . To the fleshe happeneth woundes , vlcers , bruses , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , .i. 〈◊〉 tumores & Apostemes . Solution of continuity in the synewes is called Spasmos and in the lygaments Thlasma in the muscles Apospasma , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 contusio . or Rhegma . Or as we saye in playne Englyshe . The synewes suffer crampes , palsyes , and conuuition : The bones breakinge : The ioyntes displacynges , The Fleshe woundes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .i. 〈◊〉 . bruses . &c. And to all the other members happeneth diuers peines , of diuers names , as well by the excesse or corruption of any of the .iiii. humores : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. eruptio siue ruptura . as also of ventositye , or windinesse , and waterye humores . The ioyntes or sinewye members , are greued wyth aches , and gowtes . And fathermore apostemes , vlcers , cancers , fistules , and such like : Do happen among the members , diuersly in diuers places of the bodye : receuynge theyr names often times according to their places , as it is wrytten of , by our auncient authors . whome I iudge it expedient to reade and discretlye to folowe .

The Conclusion .

LO , thus haue I ended this seconde treatise , althoughe grossely , and vnlearnedly : trusting notwithstandynge that it wil be gently borne withal . Truly my masters and brethren , these are but eares of corne , that I gleaned in tymes paste after the bindinges of the plentifull sheues of others : trustinge to God that hereafter ( thoughe not yet , ) I shall be able to binde sheues of myne owne , and scater some eares , for suche as muste gleane , & gather their handfuls of other mens leuinges : Nether wish I , that we should any longer liue , then we should shew our selues profitable one to an other . In the whiche , as we maye learne in holy wrytte , and as the deuines , continually blow in our eares , we shall be knowne to be the seruantes , of oure Lorde and sauyoure Jesus Christe . Who taught his discyples to loue an other , Sayinge , by this ye shall be knowne , to be my discyples , in that ye loue one an other . The whiche loue God graunt vs all . Amen .

The ende of the seconde Treatise .

The thyrde treatyse OF ANATOMIE , BRIEFLYE shewing the forme , the making , and the natural operations or offices of euerye member , inwardlye and outwardly , from the heade to the feete . And howe the handye worke of Chirurgerye oughte to be done , in eche parte of the body .

The argumente of the thyrde Treatise .

THoughe I meane here accordinge to promise , to wryte generally of Anatomy : mine intente is not to name or expresse euery small and difficult deuisyon of partes . For though the body of man be finyte , & may be comprehended , as concerning al that is nedeful & necessary vnto knowledge : yet I esteme it as vnprofitable as vnpossible , to make explication of euery extremity . for sure it is not possible otherwise than by cogitation to know exquisitly euery small member . wherfore the auncient Chirurgiens deu●ded the bodye into diuers members , so far as was requisite to chirurgery , & the necessary knowledge howe to worke in the same . The rest ( being ouer curious , & thought as vnnedefull of such plain deuisions , as the worke intricate , ) was left by argumentes to be ministred to the senses of the ingenious , by cogitation and reason . But to the baser sort of lesse capacity : it was thought sufficient to warn them of dangers , by certain brief & general rules . as to know wher veines weare by bleding , & arteries by beating or pulsation . And in all members that did moue and feele , they iudged nerues or sinewes to be , both motiue and sensityue . And as those wayes are verye briefe , so semeth their ende and commodity very small . But to our purpose .

That offence & error may be aduoided in chirurgery , through ignorance of Anatomy : as when incision . Cauterizations , Phlebotomy , ventosyng , scari●ications , openyng of Apostemes , & suche lyke are to be done on the bodye of man .

I meane here to declare the names , natures , operatyons , compositions , beginninges and endinges of as many members , as to the Chirurgiens intellection is conuenient .

Aduoiding neuerthelesse as nere as maye be , all obscuritye and tediousnesse , leaste in goinge about to be so precise and exact in the extreme deuisions and spreadinges of euery parte , ( garnishinge and paintinge the same wyth suche large expositions , as it would necessarily require : ) I should rather become an heauye fatigation or wearinesse to the readers , then anye thynge vtile or profitable to theyr vnderstandinge .

Wherfore ye shal note by the way , that the body of man in the order of Anatomye , is deuided into . lii . ventrycles or principal partes , beside the members called Artus . The thre ventricles are these : the head , the brest , & the belly : wherof I wyll treate in the fyrste , the thirde , and the fourthe partes .

The members called Artus or the lymmes , are the armes and the handes , wyth the legges and the feete : & of these I speake in the seconde and fyfte partes .

The syxte parte is of the names , ( bothe in Latine and Englishe ) from the head to the fete , of all exterior partes of the bodye , as they are called of the moste learned Anatomistes .

ventral view of male anatomy

dorsal view of male anatomy

The fyrste parte of the thirde treatise , wherin is declared the Anatomy of the heade , wyth all hys partes , as well conteinynge , as conteined , and also the necke and throte , vnto the shoulders . ☞ Of the brayne , wyth hys substance , complexion , forme , and office , wyth the number of hys ventricles , and the meruailous motyons of the same .

The fyrste Chapiter .

AS IN THE FIRSTE treatise I began with the bones , the foundations of all other members , because by them all others are supported and borne : so it heare semeth vnto me best , seing man is called of the Grecians Anthropos , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .i. homo . 〈◊〉 atque 〈◊〉 . ( as I haue before opened ) to begin at the roote of the tre : and first at the inner part therof , and from thence to procede to the vtter , and then in order to the trunke , or stocke , and lastlye to the braunches .

Then , sithe the brayne , and heade , by consent of all learned authores , is the roote of the body : at the heade , ( called in Latine Caput and in Greke Cephale , ) Caput . wyl I begyn , by consideration of Anatomye : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . firste of the conteyned , and then of that whyche conteyneth . The brayne therfore I say , whych the Grecians ( lackinge for it a propre vocable ▪ ) haue called ●●cephalon because that ( as some will , ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cerebrum it is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is in the heade , and is called of the Latines Cerebrum , is a principall member : whose substance is sayde to be ma●●wye , and it is also soft , and whyte of coloure : The more outwardlye the softer and the duller whyte : but the more lower and inwarde , the more massye , toughe , and perfecter whyte it is . Of complexion it is cold and moiste : and of generation Spermatike : for as saythe Galenus , libroprimo de semine . Generationem ex solo semine habet . The forme euer agreing wyth the shape of the sculle inwardlye . In the inferior , or lower partes inwardly therof , Uentricles . are certein ventricles , which after the minde of diuers authors , are diuerslye deuyded of some into thre , and of others into foure : yet doe they consonantlye agree in the whole , concerninge theyr particuler offices .

The aforsayde substance beinge opened , Glandulouse partes . there are seene certeine glandulous bodies , here and there amonge hys partes of substance diuersly dispersed : which are neither so firme nor so whyte , but wannishe , and also more moyste and clammye , then the brayne it selfe : amonge the whych , the recrementes of the brayne are thought to be gathered , from whence they passe into the ventricles . These ventrycles , ( as is sayde ) are moste commonlye numbred three , yet Galen confesseth foure , whyche Lanfranke graunteth , for the manyfest deuisyon of the large holownesse in the fore-parte into two . Whych as sayth Carolus Stephanus , beynge ouerthwartlye deuyded : that is the vpper parte from the nether mosie by an ouerthwarte incisyon , dothe with hys boughtes and Cryckes on eche syde muche represent the forme of a mannes eare .

The thyrde then is the myddlemoste : and the fourthe is behynde , in an other lyttle brayne , called also in ●atyne by diminution Cerebellum , Cerebellum . and of the Grecians Parencephalis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and also of Erasistratus , Epencranis .

And thys parte is compacte together , differynge euydentlye from the reasie of the brayne , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . interhedged wyth the Pia mater , as the other substance is : but it is deuyded outwardlye , as it were into manye thyn , and sclender cy●cles , neyther is it so whyte as the reasie of the brayne , bu● composed , as of certeyne hillockes couched together : of 〈◊〉 curdy and britle substance , wherin is conteined abundance of spirite .

Furthermore , Humore in the ventri●l●● in the concauityes or celles of the former ventrycles , there is founde conteyned , a certen yelowishe waterye substance : whyche is iudged to be the repurgynge or syncke , of the humores of the brayne , transcente from the glandulous bodyes before mentioned . Whyche humores , when so euer they superabounde , doe fall downe by common passages , into the trenche ouer the rouffe or palate of the mouthe , ordeyned to receiue the same : from whence it is expelled , as well forwarde by the nosethrils , as backwarde into the mouth . Wherof in his place more shall be sayde .

But vppon thys humore , in these former ventrycles , is a certayne bodye , wouen together of infinite veynes and arteryes , commynge from the hearte , growynge aboute the meruaylous nette called Rete Mirabile confirmed with a coate of Pia mater : and thys contexed bodye , is peculiarlye called of some Choriformis membrana . Choriformis membrana . And it so swymmeth in the foresayde humore , beynge so slacklye bound and loselye tyed , bothe to the bothome , and the sydes of the holownesse , that it deerreth , and strayeth to and fro , in the sayde humore : folowynge notwythstandynge , the exacte forme of the Crickes and corners of the said ventricles , euen to the arche or vaulte .

Whose offyce is to woorke in the ventrycles , inspyratyon , e●pyratyon , and efflatyon : vnto whyche mouinge , doubtlesse the whole substance of the brayne geueth place , The braynes motyons . and is therby caused to moue and heaue . The proofe of whyche operatyon maye be manifestlye seene , and the braine euydentlye to moue : bothe in yonge infantes , erre theyr mouldes be closed , and also in suche as by chaunce haue theyr sculles broken .

Wherof Galen , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. di latatio , uel destinctio . vpon good reason did attribute Diastolen , & Systolen also to the brayne : and also by this workinge , the vitall spirite in the arteries , is there made animall . In the boughte or bosome of this Choriformis : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. contractio , uel correptio . are the spirites receyued and conteined , as yet grosse and vnpure : that by the former ventricles , they may there be wroughte and prepared , before they enter the middle ventricle , and the senses therof . Wherin they are made also yet more perfecte , that afterwarde they maye descende , into the .iiii. or laste ventricle of Cerebellum : and to this purpose certeyne passages , wayes or pores , are ordayned , to leade the said spirites from one cell into another . Which that it should not to sone , or vntimelye be done : There is a certeine delicate glandulous bodye ordeyned , vnderlyinge the holowe pore , ( wherof I doe immediatlye make mention ) called Conarion , because it representeth the forme of a Pine apple , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. ●ux pinea , uel figura ex lato in acutum de●inēs called Conus . Whiche by his naturall propertye stoppeth the pore , in suche wise that the sayde spirites maye not be caryed before theyr time , into the Cerebellum . The lyke wherof may be seue in a glandule , lyinge vpon the gutte Pylorum : whych wil suffer no substance to passe oute of the stomache into the sayde gutte , before the full tyme and complete ende of digestion .

There is moreouer a certeyne holowe pore , The pore deuidynge the ventricles . whyche of some is called the thyrde ventrycle , and of other a perforation onlye : Constitutynge the thyrde ventrycle to be the vaulted body , aboue the common holownesse of the former ventrycles , ( whyche because it is lyke an arche or vault ) is called of the Grecians Camarion , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fornix siue . Corpus fornicatum . and Psallio●ides , the common sorte call it Fornicem and Corpus fornicatum . Whyche vaulted body was of nature made in the brayne , that the vpper substance of the same , myghte be the stronglyer susteyned .

But nowe concernynge the sayde pore , whych some , yea and Galen hym selfe , constituteth the thyrd ventrycle : It is dyuerslye wouen together , his vpper partes being couered , of a subtill panycle , but there not weake : whyche also reacheth euen to the holownesse , of the hyndermoste ventricle . There are also on the sydes belongynge to the sayde pore , certeine longe and sclender emynences , growing oute from the substance of the brayne , Glutiae . called Glutiae , or Naticulae : whose nighe concurse and vicinitye passinge together , Naticulae . thou maist saythe Galen , liken aptly to buttockes , touchynge together one an other : thoughe some likeninge them to the testicles , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . had rather call them Didymia . Anceformes But they are called of the late wryters Anceformes , because they are like boughtes , or buttockes . And these Anceformes do strengthen and thrust together the wormlike processe , Epiphysis . Vermiformis called Vermiformis epiphysis : whose function is chiefly , to stoppe and open the pore , by contractinge together , or distending it selfe by length in the same , wherof also it hathe hys name : whose end or extreme part is aboute the lower parte of the thirde ventricle , called of the Grecians Scoleco●ides . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈…〉 . But for the copiouse declaration of the causes of these and other names , wyth many other circumstances herevnto belonging , for briefnesse sake here I leaue the louynge reader , vnto the perfecte ennarratio●s of Galenus , Vesalius , and Carolus Stephanus : where thy desyres maye be satisfyed at the full . And nowe accordinge to the grounded iudgementes of the learned , Sense● 〈◊〉 wyttes . I will procede to the senses , or wittes , conteyned and wroughte in these celles .

In the fyrste parte of the former ventricles , are founded the common wyttes or senses , Common 〈◊〉 or .v. wytte● . called otherwise the .v. witts : as hearinge , seinge , smellinge , felynge and tasting . And in one parte of this also is sayde to be the vertue of searchyng , called Phantasia : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈…〉 whyche vertue taketh all the formes or ordinances , disposed of the aforsaide .v. wyttes , accordinge to the mouinge and remouinge of sensible thynges . In the other parte of the sayde ventricles , is ordeyned the vertue imaginatiue , which representeth to the vertue memoratiue , what so euer it receiueth of the common wyttes : Uertue imaginatyue . as the shape or forme of sensible thinges &c. as they were receaued from withoute .

In the mydell cell or ventricle is constituted the vertue cogitatyue , Uertue cogitatiue , or estimatyon . or estimation : whyche pondereth , wayeth , iudgeth , and declareth , all suche thinges as are therto offered and broughte from the aforsayde vertues . Nowe lastlye , the fourthe or hyndermoste ventricle of Cerebellum , conteineth and preserueth in it selfe the vertue memoratiue : The vertue memoratiue . Wherby it is noted the cell or store house , of that excellente vertue of memorye , or remembrance . From the whyche Cerebellum ( at the extreme partes therof ) procedeth forthe the Medulla , or pithe of the backe , Nucha . whyche as Galen sayth , is of one substance with the brayne : and is clothed wyth lyke panicles , passynge downe in the holownesse of the spondilles , or turning ioyntes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Spina dorsi . euen to the end of the ridge And as the whole frame of spondils together , is ( of the likenesse it hathe by reason of his manifolde scraggy processes with the thorne ) called Spina dorsalis in Greke M●tiaea acantha : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . .i. medulla dorsalis . So is this marrowe called N●tiaeos myelos , id est dorsalis , uel spinalis medulla , and vulgarlye Nucha .

The .ii. Chapiter . ☞ Of the softe and also the harde panicles of the brayne , and the vicinitye that they haue wyth the skyn coueringe the sculle , and necessarye notes therof gathered . Then of the braynes increasyng wyth the mone , and by what meanes the brayne is purged of his excrementes .

ANd immediatlye aboue the brayne and the reast before spoken of , is ordeyned a verye tender skyn or coueringe , called in Englishe the softe pannicle , in Latine Pia mater , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. pia mater siue tenuis meninx . & Tenuis meninx ▪ being yet of a more stronge and toughe substance then the brayne , that it maye defend and saue the brayne and his delicate partes , from the hardnesse of the harder pannicle , and the bones of the scull . And thys softe mother or tender pannicle , is thinlye and fynely wouen together of veynes and arteries , in a fine netlyke , or copweblyke sorte . And it is deuided , lying lose from the brayne , leaste it shoulde be a burden to the same , offendynge it therby : sauynge in certeyne places , where veines and arteries procede from thys tender pannicle , enterynge into the spaces and deuisyons , of the partes and ventrycles of the brayne . Wherby ( or by suche rather as he gathereth together , from al parts of the brain ) he sucketh of the brainy substance , yelding also to the brain , by those veines & arteries , nurishmet , & liuely spirit : which spirit being ther farther digested , or by the naturall workynge of the brayne altered : is made accordant to the vertue animall . And in thys pannicle are these veines implanted , least otherwise lyinge lose , they might be thruste together or disordered , by the beatynge of the brayne .

Then nexte aboue thys tender pannicle or softe veyle , is constitute the stronge mother , or ●oughe veyle , called the harde pannicle , Dura mater . in latine Dura mater , or Crassa meninx : Crassa meninx . whyche is harder and tougher to the ende that it maye defende the brayne and the soft pannicle , from the hardnesse of the bone , by the valiente strengthe therof . And it is wouen together clothlyke , by a stronge holdinge or compaction together , of arteries and veines wherby it is thicke and stronge . It is also seuered and deuided from the softe pannicle generallye , saue onlye where certeyne veines and arteries go from hym to the saide subtill veyle , or delicate pannicle , to helpe , comfort , and corroborate the same . Neither hath this harde pannicle , his continuance wyth the scul , called Caluari , after any touchinge or cleauinge sorte , but is seperate from the same , least it shoulde receiue generall hurte therof , by reason of the bones hardnesse : except only in the seames or commissures of the sculle , wheras certeine fyne and small ●eary veines and arteries , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . procede from it through the sayde seames : as well to preserue the same from fallynge downe on the brayne as also to the makinge of the skyn , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈…〉 immediatlye coueringe the scull , called therfore Pericarnion . Wherefore it appeareth by reason , that all cuttynges , raspynges , trepanynges , or boringes , are to be auoided in the seames of the scull , vnlesse verye greate necessitye constreigne : least dangerous and deadlye accidentes folow , bothe to the hard and softe pannicle , and also to the brayne and that by the naturall affinitye and vnity , they haue ●ne wyth an other .

The like feare and consideration oughte to be , as well at the coniunction , as at the opposition of the mone wyth the Sonne . For the brayne hathe then a merueilous semblance , with the sea and waters , whyche at those times , haue their full & spring tydes . For euen so dothe the brayne seme to flowe , bearinge vp the sayde pannicles so nighe the sculle , that it myghte be sone hurte wyth instrumentes at suche a time . And here is to be noted a maruelous prouision of nature in the scull , that at suche risinge of the pannicles by flowinge of the braine , the conspicuous veines and arteries of Dura mater be not hurte : nor by the hardnesse of the bones pressed together : wherby the course of the bloud myght be let . For euery such veine , and branche of veine , hathe in the scull an holowe gutter , to lye in safelye wythout hurte , or let of course , as in the insyde of euery scull maye be sene , bothe greate and small gutters , according to the quantity , forme , number , and diuersitye of veine braunches in the harde pannicle . Now the superfluityes of the braine are expelled in this sorte . Purgation of the brayne . From the former and middle ventricles , they fall downe by two euydente wayes into a rounde and holowe receptacle , commonly called in Latyne Lacuna , Lacuna . whiche doctor Langton englisheth a dropynge pan : but the grecians ( because of the forme , whyche is wide aboue , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and euer the lower the narower , with a perforation in the bothome after the man●er of a funnell ) moste proprely call it Choanen , and the latynes Infundibulum . By the whyche funell hole , Infundibulum . it passeth the strainynge glandule , called Aden colatorius : Adē colatorius 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 os cribrosum ▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 hoc est Spongiosum . and then throughe the strainynge holes of the bones , hauyng the offyce of a syue , & the forme of a spunge , and are therfore called in Greke Ostea Isthmoidea , but more proprelye of Hippocrates spongoidea . Whose passages ende into the holownesse of the palate ouer the mouthe , whych holownesse being destingued with a pillourlike processe , hath two perforations into the nose , called in Latine Nares , that is the nosethrilles : throughe whyche the sayde superfluitnes are purged forwarde . Nares . And it hathe also by the Gargarion backwarde other sufficient passage , Gargareon . wherby by snuffing into the mouthe , there maye be sufficiente purgation , as necessitye requireth .

The thyrde Chapiter . ☞ Of the scull wyth hys forme and office , the number and names of bones , wherof it is composed : wyth theyr forme and propre●y●s , and the like of the seames or comm●●res therof .

VPon these .ii. pannicles , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈…〉 . Duram matrem , & Piam matrem , is ordained the bones of the scul , ( called in greke 〈◊〉 and in latine Caluaria : ) 〈…〉 . ●hiche is deuided into ●ire , besyde the bone called Paxilla . 〈◊〉 . Whose begynning is at the end of the hinder bone of the head : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈…〉 . whose shape or forme is lyke the letter . 〈…〉 V. or as some wryte like that Greke letter Lamb●a , ● or as Iohannes de Vigo sayth , lyke thys figure 7. And the aforsayd Paxilla , vnderbeareth in the hinder part al the bones of the head , 〈…〉 & therfore is called the bearer vp or the wedglike bone , of the Grekes Sphenoide , & of the latins Cuneus , for it is like a wedge . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The first bone of the scul is the bone of the fo●●ead , and it is called Coronale , whose forme & shape is in maner of halfe a circle , procedynge forthe into the fore parte , and is fastened with the bone of the nose in the forepart therof , in the maner of a sawe , with the temple & wyth other partes . And he is fastened to the vpper iawe also in the maner of a sawe : & there is made a kynde of fasteninge , in the 〈◊〉 or fashion of a crosse , Parietalia 〈◊〉 lateralia whose vpper seame is long . Then the two wall or side bones of the head called Parietalia , or Lateralia 〈◊〉 in greke Bregmatis ossa are ioyned together in the myddest of the head , with a seame in the manner of a saw , betwene them selues , 〈…〉 . & with the bone called Occiput , or Os la 〈◊〉 , whych is the hinder bone of the heade , like this letter . ● . as I sayde before , 〈…〉 whiche Lauda , is also vulgarelye called Occipital● and vnder this bone is set the bone called Paxilla as it is aboue wrytten , called also more commonly Basilare : & it is not fastened , wyth suche euident seames to him , as other are : but it only vnderbereth hym . And vpon the syde bones , or wall bones on the left side , & on the right side are , ii . bones ( vnder the which be the eaces ) called Ossa mendosa , and in greke Lepid●s , whych be not fastened to the syde bones with seames , but by ioyning or settyng of part vnto part , in the maner of scales .

For the which cause Galen calleth them Cortices & squa●nas , Cortices . and other Ossa Squamosa , Squa●ae . and in the lower parte of thys bone ( beinge harde and stonye , Os Petraeum . and therfore called Petraeum , or Petrosum being also a parte of the bone Mendosum ) behynde the vpper iawe , Os Petrosum . is ( in eche of them ) a greate hole by the whych passeth the synewe of hearinge . The commissurres of the scull 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Thus may you see , that the bones comprehendynge the brayne , are numbred to be sixe , besyde the bone whiche beareth vp all the react , fulfillynge the forme or shape of the head , Sutura . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Similis . named ●axilla as is aforesaid . And note that the seames of the scull , as it is wytnessed ( ex Galeno de ossibus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Sutura arct●alis aut Coronalis . in all the whole doe represent the fygure of thys letter . H. Notwithstandynge , the seame of Osis Laudae , beinge lyke the Greeke letter Landa . is called therefore Sutura Landoeides uel graece , Labdoeides Raph● . And the seame of the Coronall , is called in Greke Stephan●aea , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . enim coron● significat . in latine Coronalis & Arctualis or the shippe seame , because it representeth the forme of a bote or shyppe . The thirde ryghte or streighte seame passinge betwene the bones Pari●talia , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. tunica Caluariam contegens . and touchynge wyth his endes the coronal and occiptall bones , is called of the Grecians Obeliaea Raphe , and in Latine S●tura Sagittalis .

The .iiii. Chapter . ¶ Of the skyn couerynge the scull , then o● the fleshy skin , and the vitermoste of all , where in is the neare , wyth a conuenient note concerninge incisyons of the heade .

IMediatlye then vpon the scull , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . is fixed and set the pannicle , called Pe●icranion : whiche enuironeth , compasseth , and incloseth all the whole substance of the scull : and is tyed to the pannicle wythinforthe , called Dura mater . by small veines and arteries , passynge through the seames of that scul , as before is sayde . And vpon this skyn is situate an other thick , Membrana carnosa . lacertous , & fleshy skin , which is Membrana carnosa , commonly found eche wher vnder the true skyn , aboue the which is the said true skyn , Heer of the heade . ( in whiche groweth the heare of the heade : ) whyche is wouen together with veynes , arteries , & synewes , comming from wythin forthe : and especially it is wouen of the synewes , whych come from the holes of the firste and seconde spondilles of the necke , whiche medle them selues with veines and arteries , weauing together the skyn couerynge the scull . And this skin is made harde , hauing in hym selfe a thin lytle fleshy substance , whiche maketh it the greater and the thicker . NOTA . And vnderstande well here , that when cuttynges muste be made in the heade , that they shall be best & moste formable , that be made accordynge to the growing of the heares : for why the sinewes of the fleshye skin procede that waye for the moste parte . Incisions of the heade . And it is to be noted , that incisions ought not to be made generallye after the procedinges ( by length ) of the graynes : as for example . In the foreheade , the graines of the skyn goe ouerthwarte , and yet the cuttynges , and especiallye those that be depe , oughte to be made after the lengthe , crosse and ouerthwart the graines : for the synewes of the head procede according to the lengthe , and not after the graynes .

The .v. Chapiter . ¶ Of the nose .

IN the fore parte of the heade , betwene the eyes is constituted the nose : Whiche is made of bones and grystles , lacertous flesh and skin , called in Greke Rhia and in latine Ni●us . For the better declaration wherof , firste note , that there are two notable processes , 〈◊〉 . holowe , and of a sinewye substance , commyng from the brayne , taking roote not far from the synewes of syghte , whiche some men ( estemynge them sinewes ) cal Neruos Olfactibiles : 〈…〉 . affirming them to procede of the third coniugation of the brayns sinewes . But other more diligently waying their beginninges and procedynges , deny them to be proprelye synewes , ( with whome I consente ) naminge them only the organes of smellynge . And these organes haue at their extreme endes wythin the forheade , at the vpper end of the nosethrilles certeine eminences lyke in forme to the tetes or neples of womens brestes , and these receyue the odoure , Uertue of smellynge . smell and sauoure of all thynges , plesante or noysome , throughe the nosethrylles . whiche nosethrils or nose holes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Nares . call them as you lyste , are common wyth the gutter ouer the palate of the mouthe , whiche gutter as is before sayde , hathe also wayes by the gurgulion into the mouthe : by reason whereof , when the mouthe is shutte , the ayre maye passe in and oute throughe them , Utiiltyes of the nose . by the drawinge of the lunges . And as Galen sayth , the nose is the principall setter forth of the face , concerning the fauoure or due proportion therof : For where the nose wanteth saythe he , there the face is muche deformed and lothelye . And the nose is an offyciall member , and the instrument of smellynge , by the meanes of the aforsayde Organes , and standeth out a lytle conuenient way , wythoute the rest of the face . And because the creast bone of it , which deuideth the nosethrils , and maketh them twayne , hathe a gristlye addityon , The gristlye addityon of the nose . the nose is flexible , and may be somwhat bowed , accordyng to the wyll , whiche is so ordained by nature , that it may the more conueniently , be purifyed & clensed from the filthe whyche the brayne is purged of , by that necessary meane . And finally the nose , through hys forsayd office of smelling , presenteth to the common wittes , the sauor of all thinges , either plesant or noyful to the same .

The .vi. Chapiter . ☞ Of the eyes .

THere are also in the forepart of the head , Oculus . vnder the forhed ordained .ii. eies , which be cald that watch men of that body & therfore haue their place so high , as it is most mete for that office . And as Galen witnesseth in the .vii. boke , de Iuuamentis , & the second chapiter , the braine & the head were chiefly made for the eies , that they being the instrumentes of syght , and the guiders and leaders of man , myghte be set in the highest place , of all the frame of the body , there to be as ▪ vewers , and espyers of all maner of thinges . Euen as it were watche men , whiche are for that intente sette in the highest place of a city , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , i. oculus . and they are called in Greke Ophthalmi , and in latine Oculi . And they are constitute and made of thre humores , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . l. V●siuus , uel perspectiuus neruus . & . vii . coates or tunicles , after this maner as foloweth . First out of that forepart of the braine , procedeth , ii . holow sinewes called Nerui optici , whiche as Galen declareth in the .iiii. boke , de morbo & accidentibus in the first chapiter are holow as a rede , & that for .ii. principal causes . The first is , that the visible spirit might passe aptly to the eies . Uisible spirit The second is , that through them the forme of visyble thinges might redily be presented to the common wittes , & they are the fyrste paire of the synewes of the brain . And immediatlye after their procedinges they vnite them selues into one sole holownes , & from the holownes they go forth in twaine , & as they go out at the holes of the scull , they be clothed with the .ii. panicies of the braine , eche panicle geuing a propre coate of his owne substance vnto them . And of these synewes with their two clothinges aforsaid , and of the skin couering the scul are br 〈…〉 the forsayd tunicles or orbes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Retiformis Ocul● Tunica . in which the .ii. humores are holden and conteined . These coates are numbred .vii. by reson of their diuersities , in place , forme , and office , as ye shal hear . First of the optike sinewes bredeth the most fine and tender tunicle , called of Galen backwardly , or inwardly Amphiblestrocides , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ▪ i. tunica arar●osa uel aranae 〈◊〉 Humor Crystallinus . & in latine Retiformis tunica , because it resembleth a nette : but forwardly , or outwardlye , it is called in Greke Arachnoeides , and in latine Aranea tela : because it is like a copweb : and herein is holden the cristal humore which is likened of diuers authors to a haile stone , and is called in latine Humor Crystallinus .

Then of Pia mater bredeth a skinne , whose inwarde parte , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. tunica Similis secundis . because in some poynte it is lyke to Chorion , ( whyche is the seconde birthe couerynge , ) is therefore called in greke Cheroeides , and in Latine Secundina : but in the forparte it is called in Greke Rhagoeides , and in Latine , Vuea , because there it resembleth the grayne of a grape , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Vuea ocula tunica . beynge as some wryte of a blacke coloure . A part wherof is planted in the myddest , beinge in forme lyke the couer of a morter , composed of many fyne streames , lyke the heares of the eye lyddes or beames of the Sunne , Humor aqueus , uel Albugineus . deuyding through that forme the waterye humore before , called Aqueus , and Albugineus , and the glasy humore behynde ( called Vitreus , ) Humor Vitreus . a sonder : and hauynge a rounde hole in the middest , conteineth edglynge the crystalline humore , muche lyke as the Horizonte comprehendeth the Globe . And then the rest of V●●ea forwarde , ( which hath in the middest a certeyne hole , wherin is made the pupille : ) conteyneth in his circuit the humore Vitreus .

Thirdlye of dura mater , is made an other tunicle , named in greke Ceratoeides , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and commonlye in Latine , in the hynder parte or inwardlye Sc●erotica , and in the forparte outwardly Cornea : because it hathe there the likenesse of a most brighte or cleare lanterne horne : Tunica Cornea , uel translucida . and this conteineth within it all these coates , and humores all ready sayde .

Then laste of all , of the pannicle Peric anaeum bredeth an other tunicle , Sclerotica . called Cohaerens ▪ and Agnata , and vulgarlye Coniunctiua : Cohaerens , Agnata . whiche couereth all the eye , sauinge that part of Cornea , whiche appeareth in the middest of the eie outward , and couereth the Pupilla , Coniunctiua . whiche is the blacke of the eye , aboute the whyche is a circuite called Iris , Pupilla . or Corona . And this Coniunctiua is it that is called the whyte of the eye , Iris. Corona . and the circles of these tunicles , in theyr endinges , or goinge together in the fore parte of the eye , do make the circuite aboue sayde : which beinge of diuers and for drye coloures , is called Iris , because in that propretye it resembleth a rainbowe .

Thus loe haue I shewed as briefly as may be , how and wherof these tunicles are constitute : in what manner also and order , they conteine the .iii. humores of the eye , and for what cause these tunicles are numbred seuen : althoughe it maye be as trulye sayde , that there are but .iiii. as the ingenious of the wordes afore maye easilye gather . And from the seconde coniugation of sinewes of the brayne , doe procede the sinewes whiche enter into the makyng of the .vii. muscles : wherof the eye hathe power to moue , and turne euerye way , according to the will .

In the corners of the eyes are fartharmore curnels , by the whyche are ingendered , and from the whiche are shedde the teares that at anye time flowe from the eyes , after the opinyon of diuers learned .

Outwardlye also the eyes haue lyddes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. Palpebra● aliquibus ta●● Gena . whose offyces are as well to preserue by winckinge , the eyes from hurte outwardlye , as also to close them from the lyghte , geuyng them rest in tyme of sleape : but chieflye of all , they defende and couer the eyes , from to muche vehemente brightnesse of any lyght , or from the sodainnesse therof least the visible light of the eies , should therby be confounded . For by thys benefite of liddes , the eies are meruailously eased , comforted , and the syght ( as it were by renuing ) refreshed . And the veynes that come to the eyes , and eie liddes , do come braūchynge from the veine of the temples : wherof it appeareth , that when anye course of humores , as whot bloude or any other moisture , doe runne from the brayne and the head into the eyes : it shall be profitable to cutte the braunche ( that commeth from the temple veine ) ouerthwarte , or a crosse : for so shall the superfluous course of suche humores be stopped . And I fynde also in good authores , NOTA. that the Phlebotomy of the foreheade veyne , & also of the veines by the nose , called Triplices , are moste necessarye for to helpe the diseases of the eyes .

The .vii. Chapiter . ¶ Of the vpper and the nether Jawes , with the number , figure , and seuerall offyces of the teethe .

VNder the eyes ( in the forparte ) and vnder the nose is the vpper iawe , Maxilla superior . called Maxilla superior , the bones wherof are of diuers authores diuersly numbred . For Guido ( aledginge Galen for his authority ) saythe , that there be ix . bones in the vpper iawe : vnto whome Brunswike consenteth wythoute contradictyon : whiche opinyon Geminus thinckinge to disproue , reasoneth thus . There can not be founde .ix. bones ( saythe he , ) vnlesse the nether iawe be accounted wyth the vpper , and then there shoulde be .x. for the nether iawe is made of .ii. bones : wherof I gather that Geminus accompted but .viii. thoughe he after ( forgettyng him selfe ) wher he numbereth generally all the bones affirmeth xii . But Lanfrancus and Vigo accompte vpon .xiiii. not shewinge their compactions , but affirmynge the same to be vnknowne , or at the leaste harde to be founde . Notwythstandynge Carolus Stephanus notinge their negligence doth proue xv . particuler bones in the vpper iawe . But that is by accomptinge the Basilare bone among them , where the two former authores put it among the bones of the scul , so that the number of .xiiii. as wel as .xv. are both true , their mindes vnderstanded , and their order considered . But who so will vnderstande their seuerall names and numbers , with also their true seates and conexions , let them reade Carolus Stephanus , where they may be satisfied , which here for briefnesse sake I omit .

And nowe of the tethe called in latine Dentes . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Dens . in Greeke Odontes ( wherof as wel in the vpper iawe , as also in the nether iawe are fastened in some .xvi. and in others but .xiiii ) there are 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. incisores dentes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Canini dentes . .iii. sortes or orders . The firste are the fore teethe called in Greke Odontes tomici , and in Latine Incisores or cutters . The seconde are those sharpe or poynted ones , among which are the eye tethe , so called because daungerous accidences doe folow to the eyes , by the drawing or pluckynge oute of them : and these are of their sharpnesse called dogge tethe , and therfore in latine Canini , and in Greke Cynodontes . The third● sort are the tuskles which the Grekes call Gomphious & Mylas , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. molares 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 enin m●la . est . the latines Maxillares & Molares , that is grynders . And vppon this vpper iawe is fastened a pannycle or skin , growing of the pannicle coueringe the bone of the forheade , and of the thirde payre & of part of the fourthe paire of synewes of the brayne , and the parte next vnto him , and of the seconde paire of synewes of Nucha . And thus is there made a conueniente skyn to couer hym . And the synewes that come to this makynge , come partly from the brayne , and partlye from Nucha : whiche geue felynge and mouyng to the face , and to the palate in the roufe of the mouthe , and to the nose : and that mostelye , in the enterance of the makinge of the muscles , at these aforsayde partes . Wherfore the incisyons that oughte to be done in these partes , as in the vpper iawe or the nose , Incisions of the vpper iawe and t●nose . must be done accordynge to the goinge of the graines of the skyn . For the goinge of the graines , and the procedynge of the synewes in the nose , and in the vpper iawe , is all one way , and nothynge contrarye .

And from the seconde , thirde , and the fourthe payer of sinewes of Nucha , Of the nether iawe . commeth synewes to the muscles of the iawes , whiche moue the nether iawe or cheke hone . Thys nether iawe is made of two bones , Maxilla inferior . whiche he ioyned together in the maner of sawe : & in the hinder part they are ioyned wyth the knottye parte of the iawe . Galenus de Anatomica administratione . lib. 4. In whyche nether iaw also be fired in some .xvi. & in som but .xiiii. tethe : and aswell the tethe in the vpper iawe , as also those in the nether iawe , are bounde with the coupled bindinges and skinnes , that proceade of Pericranium , whiche is made of the harde pannicle of the brayne , NOTA. as is aforesayde . And this is the cause that ache of the tethe is oftentymes cause of payne in the heade and braine , Emu●ctorye place of the brayne . and bringeth dysease and offence , to all the whole heade . And vnder the iawe and eares , where the glandules or curnelles are , is the emunctorye place , wher as the braine purgeth it selfe of all venemous and vnnaturall thynges , by puttynge forthe of Apostemes .

The .viii. Chapiter . Of the lyppes , the chekes , the mouthe and the Tungue .

VPon the vpper and the nether iawes are fixed that lipps called in greke Chiloi in latine Labia , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. labrum , uel labium . whych are dores to the mouthe , ayders of speache , and instruments of pronunciations . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Gena . And also the chekes ( called Gena , in Greke Blephara ) the seates of shamefastnesse , the prospectes of man hys complexion , and the walles of the mouthe : Whose offyces are manye and diuers . But to auoide all ambiguity , these chiefly are in them to be noted of the good chirurgien . They are consimilare , compound , musculye , sinowye , skinnye , and of spongye lose partes , suche as ( if they be wasted ) are vnpossible to be restored . Wherfore greate hede oughte to be taken that no substance in them be wasted or loste , for if there be , the Cicatrix will puckar them together ( lyke the gatheringe or shrocklynge of lether or parchmente at the fyre , in suche wyse that the mouthe wyll be drawne a wrye . And farther if ( they being worne throughe ) their substance be in greate quantitye wasted , it is not possible to be so repaired , that there shall not euer after remayne a whole throughe . So that in suche case many tymes , the tethe euer after are seene throughe the chekes , and the substance of meate and drinke is redye there alwayes to issue out , when the partye so greued eateth .

Wythin this compasse then is the mouthe enclosed , of the whyche all wryters of Anatomye note .v. thinges to be consydered . To wete the tungue , the tethe , the lyppes , the palate or roufe of the mouthe , and the Vuula : of all whiche ( because I speake particularly of them : ) I nede not here to saye anye more generallye : Wherfore I will nowe procede to the tungue .

Betwixte the vpper iawe and the nether , The tunge . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Lingua . is sette the Tungue , called Lingua , in greke Glossa . The whych is made of a soft flesh and whyte , veiny , chordy & sinewy : and it taketh his sinewy substance of the syxte payer of synewes of the brayne : and is called there the synewe of speakynge .

And of the seuenth payre of sinewes of the braine , the tongue receiueth the synewe of mouing . And it is to be noted , that the tungue , the roufe of the mouthe , and the stomacke , with the pype therof called Oesephagus , are clothed all wyth one sensible synewye pannicle , comminge from the brayne : as experience proueth , that who so toucheth the tongue or roufe of the mouthe nere the throte , the stomacke wil tikle , and caste vp by vomite , Utilityes of the tungue . all that is in it . And iii. causes I fynde why that the tungue was ordeyned The first is , that it is a helpe to tourne the meate in the mouth , that it maye the more effectuallye be ground small , and chawed wyth the tethe . The seconde offyce of the tongue is , to decerne the taste of thynges , whether they be sweete or soure , bytter , sharpe , or anye other : presentinge or enforminge the same to the common wyttes . Thirdlye it is the instrumente of speache , for wythoute the tungue , there coulde be perceiued no distinction of voyces , Ueines vnder the tungue nor of words . And vnder the tungue are .ii. veynes , NOTA. whych appeare , when it is lifted vppe , which are opened for diseases of the tungue and the throte : Angina grece . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . as Angina , and other affectes . But here oughte heede to be taken , that Phlebotomy be not done in the tungue , vnlesse there be a generall bloud lettynge before , or elsse ventosynge in the shoulders , or elsse that the bodye be purged , wyth a medicyne or a clister . For the Phlebotomye of the tongue draweth , augmenteth , and multiplyeth the disease in the roote of the tungue : and especiallye if the bodye be replete or stiptike , vnlesse some of those remedyes goe before , of whych I haue spoken .

The .ix. Chapiter . ☞ Of the eares .

NExte after the iawes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Auris , plurale 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 aures . Vnde 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. auricula . and vnder the bones Parietalia , on the ryghte side and on the lefte syde , are ordeyned the eares , ( which are called in Greke Ota , and in Latine Aures : ) and set on eche syde vpon the harde bone Petrosum , whyche is a parte of the bone Mendosum , hauynge in the holownesse therof a wrinckled crookednesse , endinge wyth a number of pores . By reason of whiche crookednesse , there maye passe no instrument into the eares , be it neuer so fine no not a bristle , ( as Galen saythe in the nynthe & eleuenthe bokes of the vse of partes . ) Unto whyche holownesses on bothe sydes doe come the synewes of bearinge , called Nerui audibiles , Nerui audibiles . which are of the fifthe coniugation of synewes of the braine , whyche are sayd to be holow . And wheras they come to the holes of the eares , they are wrythed muche like a vine presse , and are made at the endes like the heades of wormes , and vpon these bones is made & groweth a brode gristle , whych we cal the ear , wheron are planted certeyn sensyble synewes , comminge from the skin that couereth the scul : wherwith also are conioyned some soft fleshy partes , & certen wryncles of veines and synewes halfe round . NOTA. Whyche the chirurgien must cut acco●dinge to that forme , when anye cuttynges be nedefull in that place .

The .x. Chapiter . ¶ Of the necke wyth the .vii. turnynge ioyntes therof , and his other contentes .

VNder the heade in the hinder parte is the pith or marowe of the backe called Nucha , Nucha . and in greke Notiaeos Myelos , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Me dulla Spinalis . Spondils of the necke are vii . ( vnder & about the which are the .vii. spondilles or turning ioyntes of the necke called Septem Ceruicis uertebrae . ) Out of the which Nucha betwene the spondilles , go out .vii paier of sinewes , so that the fyrst payer go out of the first holes of the spondilles . The which holes are set against the beginnyng of Nucha , wheras the sayde Nucha departeth from the brain . And this first payer , spread them selues vpon the skin of the heade , and there are made parte of the muscles . The seconde paire goe oute of the seconde hole , betwene the fyrste spondill and the second , and it goeth to the skin of the head , and geueth mouinge vnto it : and in some partes , it ioyneth it selfe wyth the muscles of the neeke , and the cheke bones , and geueth mouing vnto them . Or rather at a hole that is made on eche syde betwene every .ii. spondilles . The third paire goe out of the third spondill , whyche are spred and departed , vnto the mouing of the brode bone of the shoulder . The fourth pair , in like maner goe out of the vpper holes of the fourth spondill , procedinge from thence to the muscles , as well of the forepart , as the hinder parte of the backe . The fifthe payre goinge oute of the vpper holes of the fyfthe spondille , are spread vpon the muscles of the midriffe , and to the muscles mouing the heade , and after to the muscles of the shoulder blades . The sixte paire goeth oute of the vpper holes of the vi . spondil . The .vii. pair likewise goeth out of the vpper hole of the seuenth spondil , which in their goinge out are departed vpward and downward , vpon the muscles of the necke , the head , the brest , and the throte .

And after the synewes & muscles , Ueines of the necke . there are ordeined in the necke , veines & arteries , both open and hid . & in the neck be .ii. veines openly appearinge behinde the eares : Of the which the cuttinge is dreadefull and dangerous , because of the naturall heat in them receiued of the hearte , and the affinity they haue with the brain . For when they are cut , ther foloweth ●wounding , and diseases of many kindes , of their great bleding . And after the cutting they will not lyghtlye be stopped : whervpon oftentimes foloweth death . And therfore it plainly appereth , that in al the apostemes of the necke , or in what case or disease so euer happen in the necke , wherin cutting must be had : that those cuttinges muste be done according to the length , because of the growing of the sinewes , & members of the necke . NOTA. And the aforsaid veines & arteries the which he there tied together , ought to be considered , for from those manifest veynes & arteries vnder the eares , there procede together other veines and arteries , in such wise , that ye can not perce nor cut the veines , but that the arteries also must be perced and cut : of which doing should succede the dangerous accidentes aforesayde .

The xi . Chapiter . ☞ Of the throte and the contentes thereof , as the wynde pype , and the Epiglot , the Uvula , and Almondes of the throte . &c.

IN the forpart of the spondils of the necke beside the throte , is set the pipe of the stomache , 〈…〉 ( called Meri or Oesophagus ) by whome meat & drinke passeth to the stomache , whych is made of stringes , veines , and arteries , 〈…〉 commynge from the sixte payre of 〈…〉 And it is fastened in the throte wyth the sharpe arterye or pype of the lunges called Arteria aspera in greke Tracheia artesria , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. aspera Canalis qua Vox editur . Pharynx and Larynx ( thoughe some deuiding it somwhat more exactlye applye these two laste names , and that most truelye , to the vpper parte of the same ) whiche is made of gristles and of synewes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. fistula spiritalis comminge from the syxte payer of synewes of the braine : and it is grainye and hathe lyttle hoopes , in the vtter parte . And where as it groweth wyth Oesophago ( or the pipe of the stomache , ) in the vpper ende , it is euen and softe .

And the throte is the beginninge of the sayde conductes or pipes , in whyche there is an emptye place , where as are fixed the two amigdales : Amigdales of the throte . that is to saye , the two peces of fleshe of the forme of two almondes , one on the ryghte syde and an other in the lefte . And these amigdales be fleshye and sinewye , that they maye be the stronger : for they geue enterance to the meate and drinke , that it maye easily passe into the conduicte ( called Oesophagus . ) And they also help the aer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Ligula . Lingula siue minor lingua . to enter into Tracheia arteria by the Epiglot , for vpon the vpper ende of these wayes or pipes is a certayne coueringe , whiche the grekes call Epiglottiden , and the Latines . Ligulam . That in the time of eating , there enter into the sharpe artery & so to the lunges no hurtfull thyng , nor any thing but aer , or thynges like vnto aer . And thou shalte vnderstande by Epiglottiden , the knotte in the throte , at the ende of the pipe , whiche knot falleth downe , and maketh diuers voyces . And when a man eateth or swaloweth hys meate , it couereth Arteriam asperam , or the waye of aer : but when one speaketh , it is turned vpwardes , so restinge erected betwene bothe the passages , vntill throughe the occasyons aboue sayde , there be nede of lyinge downe agayne as before . For as we may see , when men doe talke and eate bothe at once , it often chaunceth , that a cromme falleth into the sharpe artery : at which time they can not leaue coughinge , til the sayde cromme ( or what so it is ) be cast forthe agayne . Operculum Laringis . And thys Epiglottis is also called in Latyne of some Operculum Laringis .

And aboue the roote of the tungue is a certeyne instrumente , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ● . Columus Columella aut Gurgulio that cleaueth to the palate in the inner parte of the mouthe , called in greke Kion , of the auncients Gargareon , and in Latine Gurgulio : whiche is necessarye to breake the aer , and to make diuers voyces . And sometime it happeneth , that it excedeth his due forme by diuers affectes , by the whyche also it varyeth by names : as when it excedeth in lengthe , it is of that forme called Columella , and when in roundnesse like a grape , Vuea . Vuula . it is called Vuea , or Vuula .

Upon these pipes are ordeined diuers synewes , greate & small , open and priuye : whiche come from the syxte and seuenth payre of synewes of the braine , and they are medled with the muscles of the necke and throte , with the thyrde and fourthe paire of synewes of Nucha .

Upon the righte side and vpon the lefte side of the pype of the longes , Guidegi Iugulares . called Arteria aspera , are certeine greate and manifest black veines , called Guidegi & Iugulares and vnder them are . ii . arteryes : of whose cuttinge and persynge , the bloude runneth from the hearte and lunges , NOTA. from whence they come . Wherby the lunges are diseased and hurte , and theyr naturall poure hindered and let , and also it bryngeth diseases to the hearte , whervpon often times sodaine death foloweth : Incisions in the throte . And therefore all the incisions that be made in the throte , oughte to be done after the lengthe . wherefore it is necessarye that we eschue the veines of the throte , and especiallye those that be greate , and those that ●e called Iugulares or Guidegi . For vnder euerye veine of the throte , is hid an arterye , in the which , there procedeth spirite of life and natural heat , immediatlye from the heart and the lunges . And therefore it openly apeareth that all cuttings of thys place are dreadfull and perillous . NOTA.

Understande that the throte is fastened to the furcle of the brest , Pixis gulae . in the place called Iugulum , or Pixis Gulae ▪ whyche is the boxe , or holownesse of the throte : and the necke is fastened wyth the hynder parte of the seuenthe spondill , whych is the fyrste spondill of the brest : and also it is fastened with the spade bone of the shoulder , that it maye moue the better , and the more mightilye , when nede requireth : That the shape and forme thereof , maye also be sene the fayrer and the better . And betwene the shoulders behynde , at the nether ende of the necke , Place for vent●synge . are ventoses vsed , for diuers diseases of the heade , and the partes therof : both wyth scarification and wythoute scarification , as in good authors ye shal rede , & as the experte Chirurgien , knoweth by experience .

THE SECONDE PARTE OF the Anatomy , treatinge of the forme and shape of the shoulder , and the adiutory of the arme , the hande , and the fyngers .

The .i. Chapiter . ☞ Of the shoulder and the chan●ll bone .

AFter the neck and the throte , as wel on the righte side as on the lefte , Humerus . is ordeined a shoulder , called Humerus , in greke Omos , and of some Brachion . Wherin there are 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. humerus . .iii. bones knyt , that by the meanes of that forme and shape , the makinge therof may be the more noble and fayre : and also the more profytable to mouynge and workynge . The firste of these bones , is the broade bone of the shoulder , whyche manye learned men calle Scoptulum opertum , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Humerus latus . and the Grecians O●oplatan . i. humerum latuni , and we vulgarlye Spatulam : whose forme and fashion in the hynder ende or parte towarde the necke , Spatula . is broade lyke a bakers pele . And in hys lengthe he hathe an edge , that stretcheth to the heade of thys bone towarde the shoulder , passynge endlynge to the broade ende , whiche is towarde the necke . In whiche brode ende is knit a gristle , whiche spreadeth a longe besyde the spondilles of the brest , vnto the seuenth spondill of the necke . And on the other ende , towarde the shoulder , this bone waxeth greate , in the ende whereof is a holownesse , whiche is called the boxe of the shoulder bone . Wherein the rounde heade of the adiutorye turneth , as it accordeth to necessitye in the workinge of thys member .

Thys bone was made in this manner , that the bones of the brest and of the necke , shoulde be the stronger and surer in the shoulder , and that the adiutorye shoulde not be dislocate or put oute of ioynte , for euerye lyghte cause . And by this it manifestlye appeareth that the bone of the adiutory , can not be dislocated backwarde .

In the former parte of the shoulder , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i clauis 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ut Clauis a clau dendo . Iugulum . Iurcule . is ordained a bone called Clauis , or Iugulum , in greke Cleis , and in English the furcule or canel bone , which is tyed with the broade bone , beinge the seconde of the .iii. bones of the shoulder : and it is there sette , that this member maye abide the better in hys strengthe , and to beare vp that place , that it goe not oute forwarde by anye small or lyghte occasion . And thys bone is lesse then the broad bone of the shoulder in his knitting , that the shape of that place maye be the fairer and the more formable , and also that it shoulde not let the mouynge of the adiutorye . And so it plainlye appeareth , by reason of the beinge lesse of thys bone in that parte : that the roundnesse of the adiutorye maye be dislocate forwarde .

And after these bones , there are insensible ligamentes , whyche binde and knit those bones together . And there is a certeine lygature in the middle of the aforesayde boxe or holownesse , entering the round end of the adiutory : whych knytteth the said round end with the aforesayde boxe . Of the breakinge and ouer stretchinge of whyche , NOTA. succedeth a continuall departinge : so that therby the restoringe of the dislocation is letted or hindered : In so much that other whyle when the bone is reduced , and broughte agayne to hys situation and being , after the restoringe therof , it will leape or springe oute agayne . Emunctorie place of the hearte . And vnder the shoulder , betwene the arme and the bodye , is the place emunctory , wheras the hearte dothe sende forthe ( in the time of Pestilence or other venemous feuers , ) suche thynges as are vnto hym noious and contrarye : as experience proueth , of the filthye Apostemes that there come forthe at suche tymes in that place .

The .ii. Chapiter . Of the bone adiutorium , then of the elbow , the arme & the hand , wyth the number , figure , and offyces of the bones , and other partes in these conteyned .

THe thirde bone of the shoulder is the adiutory , which is rounde wythout , Os adiutorium . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and holow within , called Brachion .i. humerus ▪ and commonlye Aditorium os .

Thys bone is greate , thyn , and in hys holownesse full of marowe , of whiche marowe he receiueth necessary moystnesse . And his vpper ende is rounde , goinge into the bore of the shoulder bone , where it is knytte and turneth aboute : holden betwene his ligatuues , wyth the other two bones in that place , as it is a boue sayde .

The other ende of the adiutorye is fastened wyth the ii . cubite bones or fociles , whereas he hathe .ii. knottes in forme like pullyes , whiche enter into the holowe cuppes and cauities of the two Focilles per Enarthrosin , whose names are beneth wrytten : wherof the vpper focil or cubite bone is the lesse , and stretcheth from the thumbe vnto the ioynte of the elbowe . But the other bone is somewhat greater and longer , stretchynge from the nether parte , that is from the lyttle fynger to the elbowe : and lyeth vppon the ●ther wyth a little bearinge out like a birdes bill , in length to the adiutorye : whyche bunche or knobbe maketh the forme of the elbowe when it is bowed ▪ whyche was made , that this fasteninge wyth the ende of the adiutorye , wyth the rowle or pulley thereof in the holowe cuppe , shoulde be the more strong . And that it shoulde not be dislocate or vnioynted , wyth anye small occasion : Therefore is the vpper focile supported vpon the heade of the adiutorye . And thys place is bounde wyth stronge insensible bondes , that by that meanes the situations of the bones maye be stronge : and that they maye abide when a man lifteth burdens , and that the arme goe not backwarde , nor outward . And there the nether focill or maior bone of the cubitte , aboute thys passynge oute , hathe his shape or forme somwhat bowing . Then nexte after the elbowe , are the .ii. focilles aforsayde : The vpper most wherof is called in Greke Cercis , in Latin Radius and Focile minus . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Radius siue focile minus . The nethermoste Pechis , in Latine Vlna , Cubitus , and focile Maius : whiche are knit together endlonge , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Vlna Cubitas , uel focile minus . by the meanes of ligamentes goinge betwene . And the lesse bone goeth into the greater , beinge made bothe as one . And they are ioyned , with the compaxion of bones in the wrest , called Carpus , or Brachiale : which is made together of the .viii. bones called Rasseta , foure of them beinge ordained wythoute the hande , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Carpus , uel Brachiale . to the endes of the two focilles : & the other .iiii. be knit and bound together with the bones , of the holowness of the hand , Ossa Rasseta manus . called Ossa metacarpii . And these bones haue no marowe in them , because of their thicke and harde substance : But the focilles haue marow in them , for the cause before tolde in the bone called Adiutorium . And allthoughe it shewe not in the lesse focill , so manifestlye as it doth in the greater or maior bone , yet in the lesse focill is a certeine holownesse , in which is found moistnesse , in the maner of marow , which serueth there in the stead of marowe .

And after these bones Rasseta , are constitute the bones of the palmes of the hands , called Ostea metacarpi● .i. Post●rachialia , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est Postbrachiale , palma , uel manus pectus . Palma , uel manus pectus , whiche are foure in noumber , and are ioyned closelye together , per synarthrosim wyth the forsayde bones Rasseta . And they are ioyntlye knit together at the other end , wyth the bones of the .iiii. fingers : and not wyth the bones of the thumbe . For the fyrste great bone of the thumbe , For Synarthrosis , loke in the .i. chap. of the fyrste treatise . is knitte to the ende of the vpper focill in the ioynte , and is therby made more stronge in mouynge , then the other four : and also by that meanes it is the more semelye and comely ioyned . So of the palme together wyth the fyngers is made vp the hande , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Manus called Manus in greke Cheir. In euerye finger wherof are thre bones , called Digiti , or Ossa digitorum , Digiti , uel ossa digitorum . saue in the Thumbe whiche hath but it : so that in the fingers & the thumbe of eche hand , are .xiiii. bones . Wherfore wyth the bones Rasseta , which are eyght in number , ( besyde the bones Sesaminat ) all the bones of the arme from the shoulder to the endes of the fyngers , are in number .xxx.

Upon these bones and ligamentes hithervnto descrybed , are ordeined synewes which come from the .vi. and .vii payre of synewes of Nucha in the neck : and from the fyrst of Metaphrenum . Of which synewes ( being compound & mixed with ligamentes , and intermedling of fleshe , ) are made muscles or brawnes , whiche moue the shoulders , the adiutorye , the elbowe , Muscles of the brayne . and the arme . In the ende of these muscles , come oute Chordes , whereby the fyngers are moued , & the lower members . Of whiche muscles , there is one greate and manifest , in the middest of the adiutorye , so that some parte of him is wythin , and some parte wythout : from the whyche are departed the Chordes or tendones , that moue the arme after diuers partes . And in the arme is an other open and manifest muscle , beinge without the arme , and bespredeth the arme about : from whiche departeth diuers tendones , whiche moue the fingers inwarde and outwarde , as nede requireth .

The .iii. Chapiter . ¶ Of the veines of the arme , with their beginninges & procedynges , and howe incision is to be done in the arme and hande .

AFter these muscles are ordeined veines , open & priuy , which serue to Phlebotomy : of the whiche there be .vi. in number . Wherof the firste is departed from the veine vnder the arme hole , Ueines of the arme .vi. for Phlebotomy . or from the veines shewed in the arme holes ▪ which passeth by the shoulder ( & is therfore called Humeralis ) in the nether parte or syde of the arme , going to the vpper part of the elbow : Cephalica uena . Humeralis uena . and there it is called Cephalica . For he procedeth of the veine , of which the one part , goeth vp to the braine , & nurisheth those partes , and the other part nourisheth the members of the armes , by reason wherof , he is so called . And secondlye from Cephalica , there procedeth a branche , whiche apeareth betwene the thombe and the forefinger , Cephalica ocularis . and there it is called Cephalica ocularis .

Thirdlye from this shoulder veine , commeth forth a great conspicuous braunche , beneathe the boughte of the arme in the insyde , and from thence passeth slopewise ouer the small of the arme , and there is called Funis brachii , Funis Brachii . spreading from thence wyth diuers braunches to and on the backe of the hande .

From the arme hole in the inside , commeth the fourthe veine seruinge to Phlebotomy , whiche goeth by the inner syde of the adiutorye vnto the elbowe , Basilica siue Hepatica Vena . and apeareth in the nether side of the boughte of the arme , and is called Basilica or Hepatica , which procedeth towarde the hand , by the lower focille : and then there departeth from him a braunche , whiche lyeth in the backe of the hande , betwene the lyttle fynger and the nexte adioyninge , and there is called , of diuers men by diuers names , Saluatella siue . Splenatica as Saluatella or Plenatica , wyth suche other : and it is the .v veine of Phlebotomye . Sixtlye in the middest of the boughte of the arme , there appeareth an other veine , whyche is made of .ii. branches conioyned together in one : whereof the one springeth of Vena Cephalica the other commeth from Vena Basilica . Thys veyne is called Vena Purpurea , Mediana siue . or Nigra , Communis also , Mediana , and of some Cardiaca : Communis siue . and commonlye with eche of these veynes preuilye or apertlye , Cardiaca uena there is accompanied an arterye . Also the muscles of these places are made of sinewy fibers , with mixinge of fleshe and sinewye pannicles , procedinge styll after the lengthe . Of veines , arteries , and of feelynge synewes , is made the vtter skin : wherby it is nurished , and made sensyble .

And as well the vei●● ▪ whereby it is nourished , and the arteries wherby it ha●●●●se , as the sinewes , wherby it hathe felinge and mouinge , procede in the arme , all accordinge to the lengthe . NOTA. These haue we made open and plain , to the vnderstandinge , because it behoueth the Chirurgien to haue respecte , howe he maketh incisions , ( as in opening of apostemes or otherwise ) in these places . For whye , for as muche as all the muscles , synewes , tendones , arteryes , and veines of this place : ( namely from the shoulders , to the endes of the fingers , ) goe and procede after the lengthe : it requireth , Incisions in the arme . that the incisions and cauteries of those places , shoulde be done alwaies , accordinge to the procedynge of the aforsaide members in lengthe .

And it semeth that the veine Cephalica , whyche is in the bought of the arme , and sheweth hym selfe in the vpper focile , goinge for the betwene the thumbe and the forefinger : serueth to the head , and the partes therof . And likewise the veine that is in the lower parte of the bought of the arme , called Basilica , whose branche ( as I saide before ) appeareth betwene the litle finger and the ringe finger , ( and there is named Saluatella , serueth to the liuer and the splene : because it procedeth from a parte of the veine that nurisheth the lower members . And also the common veine , whych apeareth in the midest of the bought of the arme , semeth to serue both to the vpper and the nether partes : and that because he groweth bothe of the shoulder veine called Humeralis , Humeral● Vena . and of the arme hole veyne called Axillaris , Axillaris Vena . as it euidently appereth .

And note , that all the veines here specified , procede of that parte of Vena concaua that ascendeth vp to the hart , putting forthe one greate braunche into the holownesse of the same . And after so ascendinge , is yet deuided on eche syde into .ii. branches : of the whiche one branche spredeth to all the rybbes , to Pleura & Diaphragma , nourishing them . The other goeth to the fore parte of the brest , and so to the place of the furcle : where it is againe triplye deuided . Wherof one braunche ascendynge by the necke vp to the heade , is deuyded into all partes of the same : The seconde goeth to the shoulder , and the thirde to the arme hole . Of whyche two doe procede all the deuisyons , whose names and places of section , are here declared : wherby it appeareth what coligance and vnity , these veines haue with the heade , the hart , and the liuer .

THE THIRDE PARTE OF Anatomy , which sheweth the shape & forme of the furcules , and of the ribbes , of the brest , and the chine bone of that part , vnto the mouthe of the stomache .

The .i. Chapiter . ¶ Of the brest and the .xii. turninge ioyntes of that region , wyth the rybbes and other bones , and partes , as Pleura . &c.

VNder the throte , in the foreparte therof , are ordeined the .ii. bones called Claues & Furculae , Clauis , Furcula . and of some Iugula , Iugulum . in english the canell bones : which he round wythout , and holowe wythin . And they are fastened at the one end in the shoulder , as I haue shewed in the. ii . chapiter : At the other end they are fastened together with the vppermoste parte of the brest , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . at the pit of the throte .

At which pit beginneth the region of the brest , i. Os prectoale holdinge in the forepart of Pectorale called of Galen Sternon , whych is constytute but of . iii. bones , althoughe some number them vii ( as you se Lanfranke doth , ) accordinge to the. vii . longe ribbes of eche side ioyning to them , whiche are in dede fastened to those ribbes , & eche of them to other , with a gristelly substance , that extendeth it self with a sce●lder flexible poynt , beneathe those bones , ( like the poynt of a sworde , ) ouer the mouthe of the stomach : and therfore is called of dyuers authors in greke Xiphocides , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and in latin Scutiformis , or Ensiformis . i. ensiformis , uel in ensis effigiem exiens . Whiche by his bowing geueth roume to the stomache : and yet by his gristlye hardnesse defendeth it from hurt . And in that place , or nighe to the same beneth , is the mouth of the stomache , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . enim ensis est . And this lengthe , with the knittinges together , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. pectus , uel Spiritalū● p●●ium domicilium & mummentum . of gristlye substances , and the makinge of these bones , wyth the ribbes in the ridges , is proprelye called the brest , in Greke Thorax , and in Latine Pectus . And of ryb●es there are on eche side .xii. called Costae , whyche are fastened wyth . xii . of the spondils , whiche are proprelye the spon●ils of the brest , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 est Spinae pa●● a Ceruice ad cinctum prote●sa . metaphreni Vertebrae . and called therefore Metaphreni Vertebrae : as the nexte of the spondilles downe warde , whiche be .v. in number are called Lumborum Vertebrae , the spondilles of the reines . And those . xii . ribbes are bowinge , in the maner of halfe a compasse : of the which there are vii . called Costae Verae which beinge fastened at the hynder endes , wyth the spondilles of the backe , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Vertebra uel secundum Vulgos Spondylium Costae Verae ▪ Costae Spuriae . are byggest in the myddest : whose former endes are fastened wyth the gristles of the. iii. bones of Sternon : & v. of those . xii . rybbes are shorte , and reche not to Sternon , as doe the other . vii . but are only fastened in the spondilles behynde , & therfore called Costae Spuriae , in English fals ribbes , or backwarde rybbes : because when the formoste endes of them be bowed downe , they bow vpward againe . For they haue no fastening at the fore endes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Costa secundum Aristot. aliis Latus . at 〈◊〉 pro Pleura intelligitur membrana Costas succingens . as haue the. vii . greate ribbes : whyche are fastened as I sayde ere while wyth the bones of the brest , and take their knittinges of them . & note that alonge the syde , vnder or within these ribbes , is a pannycle or skyn called Pleura , wherin is engendered the inflammation called Pleuritis , and in Englyshe the pleurisye .

The. ii . Chapiter . ¶ Of the hearte .

ANd wythin those bones , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. laterum dolo● , & compunctio , Costalis , at uere Succingēti● mebra●● morbus , uel i●●●●matio . that is to saye the bones of the brest , the rybbes , and the spondilles of the same , wythin the holownesse that is made of them , I saye is the heart , named in Greeke Cardia , and in Latyne Cor , confyrmed and sette . Whiche because he is the pryncipall member , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Cor atque 〈…〉 of all other members , and the beginning of life , is thus sette in the myddest of the breaste , as ●orde and kinge to all the rest : of whome he is obeyed and serued , as a prince of hys subiectes . And the hearte hathe bloude in hys owne substance , wheras all other members haue it but in arteries and veines : and in the hearte is the nutrityue bloude made liuelye spirite , and caried forth in the arteries , whiche in the hearte haue theyr beginnynge , as I sayd sufficiently in the firste treatise . And the heart is couered with a stronge pannicle called of the latines Capsula cordis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Tunica Cor contegens . and of the Grecians Pericardion . And from the hearte procedeth the greate arterie , whiche is called in latine Arteria magna , from whome brauncheth and procedeth all the other arteries , that are in anye member of the bodye : by whiche meanes the spirite of life is caried to all the members of the same , Arteria magna . as it is sufficientlye saide , in the firste treatise and the. vii . chapiter . And the hearte is an offyciall member , spermatike , and of a lacertous substance : The greate ende wherof in his being , leaneth and inclineth moste vnto the ryghte syde , and the small ende leaneth moste vnto the lefte syde . And in the hearte haue the venall arterye , and the arteriall veine their begynninges : of whose processes and offices I speake immediatlye hereafter in the lunges .

Here also mighte be to greate purpose declared , the great secretes of these firste mouinges , whiche are in the hearte , called in greke Systole , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and Diastole , in latine Contractio , & Dilatatio , 1. contractio , uel compressio whiche are compared in this orbicle , ( of diuers learned men ) to the primum mobile or firste mouer , in the greate orbe . For these mouinges are the first cause of all other mouinges : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. dilatatio , destinctio , & in terdum diuisio as of pulses in the arteries , and so of all the rest . But because those secretes passe the capacitye of the common sorte : and also that I should breake my purpose of briefnes , I omit them , and wil now speake of the lunges or lightes .

The. iii. Chapiter . ☞ Of the lunges , and theyr partes and offyces .

THe lunges also called in Greke Pneumon and in latine Pulmo , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1. Pulmo . are set in the same holownesse , which are cold and moist of complexion , and is deuided into v. lobes or partes : iii. or the ryght syde , and. ii , on the left . And ther is also the pannicle Mediastinum , being of like composytion wyth Diaphragma . And as Diaphragma deuideth the region of the brest and the partes therof , from the belly , so dothe Mediastinum deuide the lunges and the brest into . Mediastinum . ii . seueral partes , after the lengthe . And thys deuisyon of the lunges in partes was ordeined , that if one part perishe , an other may serue the turne .

And. iii. kindes of vessels we finde in the lunges worthy of note . 〈…〉 . The firste is an arteriall veine ( mencioned in the firste treatise , chapi . 8. ) comminge from the hearte , and brancheth into the lunges : bringyng from the heart liuely spirite and nutrimentall bloud vnto them . The seconde is a venal arterye , ( wherof I haue spoken in the firste treatise cha. 7. ) conueying from all partes of the lunges into the lefte ventricle of the hearte , freshe aer : as well to temper and mytigate the greate heate thereof , as also to be made there ( by mixinge wyth moste fyne bloude ) pure and liuely spirit , by the workynge of the hearte , to be sente to the great arterye : and from him by all other arteries , to all and euerye parte of the bodye . Arteria aspera . The thirde is Arteria aspera , throughe whome the lunges drawe in and put forthe aer : for whose farther description , looke in the ende of the firste chapiter of thys treatise .

And from the firste spondill of the brest , whiche ( if ye begin to number at the vpper end of Nucha ) is the. viii . spondill of the ridge : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Stupor 〈…〉 . from this spondill I saye , commeth two sinewes , which geue felyng and mouing to the whole brest : for of them are made the muscles , and the mouing synewes of that place . And note , that some of the mouinge synewes and muscles of the brest , moue according to the wil , whiche for the moste parte come from the. vi . and. vii . paire of synewes of the brayn , and of Nucha : and some synewes moue by the natural makinge of the brest . Which is knowne by the disease or sicknesse , called Apoplexia : The condition wherof is suche , that before the time of the sycknesse , the breste moueth : but in the houre of sycknesse it can not moue . For in the time of sicknesse in this disease , the braine is founde stopped , from whence these synewes procede : so that by the sayde stoppinge of the braine , the animall spirites be suffocate , and may not distende in the sayde synewes , to do their operation in mouynge .

The. iiii . Chapiter . ¶ Of the veines of the brest , and their beginnynges and procedinges , and howe incisyon shoulde be done in the brest , and the partes thereof .

THe veines that are in the aforesaide skin deuidinge the brest , ( nourishynge those partes , ) come from the seconde branche of Vena caua : Vena caua . whiche is the lesse of the two greate veynes , that haue theyr begynninge , in the holownesse of the liuer . Whiche braunche commeth into Diaphragm : or the midrife , & from thence it goeth endlong into th● forsayde skyn , whiche deuideth the brest called Mediastinum . And wyth these goe other veines , whiche come from the thirde branche of vnknowne veines , in the ryghte eare of the hearte . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . But the arteryes , whiche come to the forsayde skyn and the brest , procede or issue of a braunche that commeth from the greate arterye , whiche groweth in the lefte eare of the heart . And euerye arterye brancheth forth vnder the veines , so that euerye member that is nouryshed by veynes , is quickened and kepte by the liuelye spirite of the arteries : whiche procede vniuersally vnder the said veines . And know that all the veines and arteries , which come openly to the nurishinge of the members of the brest , and especially in the vtter part , procede in their going , according to the length of the ribbes , and of the bones of the brest : ye and so doe also the greate synewes , whiche come to the making of the muscles of the brest : hauing their beginnyng of Nucha , NOTA. wythin the spondills of the same . Wherfore it euydentlye appereth , howe and in what maner the apostemes of these places shoulde be cutte , and howe cauteries oughte to be done in the same , when nede requireth .

Therefore as muche as maye be , they oughte to be done in those places , accordinge to the goinge of the rybbes in lengthe : and so shall there no synewe be hurte , nor errore committed . For when incisions and cauteries be thus done accordynge to the lengthe , and that in the vtter moste , lowest , and moste dependente places : of suche worke I saye , commeth the spediest , shortest , and fairest ende of ●urations . And moste prone , apte , and redy to digestion , mundification , consolidation , desiccation . &c. as experience manifesteth .

THE FOVRTHE PARTE OF Anatomye , whiche declareth the forme and shape , of the whole sircuite of the wombe , namelye from the mouthe of the stomache vnto the hanches , and of the spondilles of that region .

The. i. Chapiter . ¶ Of the region of the bellye , and the pannycles of the same , and the bones of that parte .

THe third ventricle is the belly , called in latine Venter , Venter . which albeit that we here recite last , is the firste pece of worke , to be begun in order of di●ection of the bodye , least otherwise putrefaction hinder the whole worke . It beginneth at the lowest ribbes , and endeth in the grindes and share , and this whole circuit is verye lose and softe .

First then vpon all the rest is the vtter skin , common to all the bodye . In the whiche aboute or very nere the middes of the bellye , is seene as it were a little rounde py●te or hole : whiche is an ornamente not vnsemelye to that parte , commonlye called in Englishe the nauell , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in greke Omphalos , in latine Vmbilicus . i. Vmbilicus . From whiche a certaine holow tying , like in forme to a gutte , procedeth : infestinge it selfe in the holowe syde of the lyuer . The offyce whereof was in the mothers wombe , to bringe bothe bloude and spirite from the mother , to the liuer of the childe , and so from the liuer to all the members of the bodye : and also to expel ( after digestion ) the superfluous iuyce , whiche after the birthe is the vrine , and passeth by the yarde : and afterwardes the nauell hathe no office that we reade of in Anatomye .

Nexte vnder the skin of the belly is ordeined fatnesse , and also vnder that fatnesse . viii . muscles , whych accorde to the necessitye of that place : the makynge and office wherof we wil anon declare . And note that all this whole substance of muscles , fatnesse , and the skin together , vpon the regyon of the bellye , is called of the Arabians Myrach , of the Grekes Epigastrion , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Abdomen . Venter exterior , uel summus Venter . and of the Latines Abdomen , de Abdendo , that is of coueringe : because it couereth and closelye hideth , all the entraels . Wherin by the waye their errore is to be noted , that take Myrach to be a symple and particulare pannicle , wheras in dede noe suche pannicle as they imagine , can be founde by Anatomye . And farther Galen councelleth , that in all woundes of the bellye , wherin Siphach Syphac . is cutte : that in stitchinge of the wounde , we shoulde sewe or take holde ( in the stitchynge ) of Syphach wyth Myrach : whiche councell can stande wyth no reason , if Myrach be anye other wyse to be vnderstanded then as I haue sayde before .

And vnder●●●ese muscles in the forepart , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . is ordeyned an other skyn or pannycle , i. omentum uel zirbus adi pinus . ( vnder the whych is the calle , which is called in Greke Epiploon , in latine Omentum , or barbarouslye zirbus adipinus , and also the guttes , vnto the testycles & coddes . And this pannicle or skin , is called Siphach or Peritonaeum : Siphac . of the breakinge of which Siphac , it happeneth that zirbus and the guttes fall out into the codde . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Tunica incestina circunde●s . But sometyme of the sayde goynge oute of zirbus and the guttes , there falleth onlye a swellynge in the flanke : and then may the chirurgien knowe , that the rupture or breakinge of Siphac , is not great . Which may lightly be holpen wyth emplasters , conuenyente and restynge , by lyinge vpon the backe , wyth vnder shorynge and proppyng of the body : as for that cause and place shall seme conuenyente .

And vnder this Siphac , Ossa 〈…〉 is ordeyned the bones of the share , called Ossa pectinis , or Coxendices : whyche bones are made after the forme of a halfe circle or compasse : sauynge in the vpper parte towarde the nauell , they haue some going out . And in the share , the endes of them are bound and knytte wyth the hanche , and there they become sundrye : that they maye susteyne those partes wyth their hardnesse .

The. ii . Chapiter . ❧ Of the yarde , and the coddes , and of the matrix .

VNder or betwene the lower partes of these bones , is placed the yarde or instrument of generation : which the grecians call Caulon , Caulis . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , i. Virga●iri●● Penis . the latines Caulem , Virgam & penem : and consysteth in substance , partlye of ligamentes , ( namely . ii . and they holowe eche waye , as it were all one thinge : suche as else where are not founde . These being replete wyth spirites , doe erecte the yarde , wyth the helpe of two muscles lyinge to the sides of the same . ) Partlye of notable veynes and arteryes , commynge from the greate vesselles aboute Os amplum : and of synewes that sprynge from the common stocke of suche as descend to the mouing of the inferior partes . The head or extreme ende wherof , is thoughte to be pure and symple fleshe , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . a similitudine eius , ideoque latine Glans . and is called in greke Balams , in latine Glans , beinge couered wyth a double skin named Posthe & Praeputium : To the end that the sayd fleshye heade maye be preserued from hurte : and also , that by rubbynge vp and downe , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Praeputium aliqu●ti●ns que ipsa Virga . or forewarde and backward of the skin , vpon the heade of the yarde , there be prouoked and styrred , the greater , and more aboundante appetite , in the acte of generation . And that by suche rubbynge , and mouynge of the skyn , vppon the heade of the yarde : the seede by the swellynge of the same , maye be the more aptlye , and better cast out , into the vesselles of generation in women , in tyme of the sayde acte .

Farthermore from the Syphach goe downe two pipes , the lower partes wherof be made , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Geminus , at hic paniculus duplici sinu testes continens . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Testis siue Testiculus . and becommeth there a double bagged pannicle or skin in the codde , conteyninge the stones : and is therfore called Didymos . Whych stones or testicies , called in Greeke Orchees . in Latine Testes , are of substance saythe Galen , holowe , lose , fleshy , and softe : Whose firste coueryng is white , and bloudlesse , called Dartos . Under the whyche as some wryte , is an other tender whyte tunicle or couering , whiche they call Erythroeida . Whervnto belonge sundry vessels , of substance ( for the most parte ) harde , De Vsit pars tium . li. 14. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . thicke , and stronge : As some to bring bloude and spirit , from Venacaua & Arteria maxima , to the testicles , and called therfore Vasa semen adferentia , and also Praeparantia : because they doe not a little alter suche bloude as they brynge , and prepare the same . i. Tunica densa testes tegens 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . But yet worke they it not to perfectyon , for so shoulde the testicles be depriued of theyr office , of in genderinge sperme : for the whiche errore Galen reproueth Aristotle . i. Tunica tem●is , testes interne tegens . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Whiche vesselles as they enter the substance of the stones , doe passe throughe a manifest glandule , cleuing to the vpper parte of eche stone : whyche helpeth muche the preparatiue facultye , and is called Epididymis , and of some also Didymos . i. Semen genitale siue prole ficum . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉

Other vesselles also there are to the stones belongynge , called Vasasemen deferentia , ( or rather Eiaculatoria , ) that carry the sede ( nowe labored ) to the yarde , and there and thence , throughe the vrine passage out of the same . &c. Leaste anye man shoulde iudge two passages to belonge to the same : i. non nullis testium muolucrum , at Galeno Glandula quaedam est , utrique testi adnata . one for sperme , and an other for vrine . Yet are there notwithstandyng two holowe ligamentes , ( and they not with oute deuisyons , ) whyche by receiuinge spirite into them selues , doe erecte the yarde , as before .

Ouer those pipes or conduictes , ( comminge from Peritonio , ) and also the stones is appoynted the vttermoste skyn , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. 〈…〉 at hic 〈…〉 . or purse of the testicles , called in Greeke Oscheon , in Latyne Mentula & Scrotum . And in women in steade of the yarde , is the necke of the Matrix , called Ceruig Vteri , whose porte or entrance is called Vulua . Whyche is made of a stretchyng synewye substance : That it maye conuententlye stretche in the tyme of childe bearinge , as nede requireth .

And it hathe inwardlye therewyth , V●l●●s . ( as a manne hathe outwardlye ) two testicles or stones . Neuerthelesse , they be smaller , flatte , and rounde , in forme of an Almonde : and the necke of it in comparison to the testicles or coddes , is of the forme and shape of a mannes yarde , as it were turned inwarde . And the heade of thys necke , in the tyme of castynge forthe of the seede toucheth theese testicles , & moueth them to cast forth theyr seede the better , into the holownesse of the matrix . And next after this necke inwardly is the matrix it selfe , or the wombe , called in greke Metra , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vterus siue matrix . and in Latine Vterus : whyche is the fielde of generation of mankinde , and is placed betwene the gutte Longaon , and the bladder : and is much lyke the bladder in forme , and inwardlye ( as some will , ) lyke a paynted hearte . Of compounde substance : as sinewye , veinye , and of arteries . The rest of the makynge wyth the offices and propreties wherof ( : as in Coitu , and conception , the growing of sperme into Embrio , and of Embrio to a lyuinge creature , of delyuerance or byrthe , the issuinge of the secundine , abortion and the causes therof , wyth also all their circumstances : as the vartetye of vayne opynyons aboute the number of celles in the wombe , the openynge and closinge of the same , the course of menstruous termes : Wyth also the consection and takinge oute of a lyuinge chylde , from a deade woman , or a deade childe from a liuing woman : ) I here willingly omyt as thyngs only appertaining to the wise , discrete , and learned : who are wel able to seke the same , in suche learned authores , as haue largelye and plainelye wrytten thereof : and I will procede orderlye , to the bones and muscles of these partes . Notwithstandinge note this , that the fleshe and skynnes of these partes , are to be delte wythall to chirurgerye , as is to be done with the yarde , the coddes , and the partes to them nyghe adiacente .

The .iii. Chapiter . ☞ Of the bones of the backe parte of these partes called turnynge ioyntes , and the muscles of the belly , with theyr forme & proprety ,

IMmediatlye , after the .xii. rybbes , and the spondilles of the brest , are ordeyned as I sayde in the firste chapiter of the third part , Lumborum Vertebrae . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Lumborum uertebrae , whiche are the v. spondilles of the reynes . And they are fastened and ioyned in the nether part towardes the fundament , wyth the brode bone of the rumpe called Platy & Hieron in greke , in latine Sacrum Latum & Amplum : i. Os Latum , Sacrum uel Amplum . whyche after Carolus Stephanus , and others is made of .v. bones ( ye some say of .vi. ) ioyned by Symphysin . How be it Galen saith , in li● ▪ de ossibus but of . iiii . being vnlike in forme to the rest of the spondilles . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Apendix . caudae icuruae similis ossisacro adnato . Whervnto at hys inferior partes , is the laste gristiye bone of the ridge knytte , called in greke Coceyx , in latine Os caudae , beinge also made of . iii. partes : The last & third part wherof is simply gristly . And from euery . ii . opposite holes of the spondiis , is duely brought forth a pair of synewes : & from the tail or end of the chine , goeth forthe but one syne we alone , for it hathe but one hole : and is therfore called Neruus sine pari . And these synewes , that come from these . v. spondilles , come to the making of the muscles of the belly . And from the holow veine commeth certeyne braunches of veines , to the nurishing of the sayde muscles : as from the greate arterye commeth also branches of arteryes , vnto the sayde muscles of the belly , whych bring quicknesse , and heat vnto them .

And of these muscles of the belly , are .viii. as I sayde before , Muscles of the belly .viii. of the whyche there be .ii. that come downe straighte a longest the bellye , hauinge their begynninge at the sharpe gristle , or shielde of the brest , and ende at the bones aboue the priuy members called Ossa pectinis : and therfore are called Musculi recti . Musculi recti . Then ther are other two fixed to the rydge whyche goe transuers from the sydes , crosse the bredthe of the bellye : Musculi and therfore are called Musculi transuersi , or Laterales . Then are there .iiii. that are called Musculi obliqui : 〈…〉 of the which there are .ii. that are called Obliqui ascendentes , because they spreade as it were cater cornered vpwarde : and the other ii . 〈…〉 are called Obliqui descendentes , because they crosse slope wise , the other .ii. cater cornered downwardes . So that the graynes of the descendentes , crosse the graynes of the ascendentes , The power attractiue . in maner and forme of this letter . X. and by the vertues of the longe strayte muscles is made the power attractiue : throughe the whyche is drawne downe as well by the intraels , as otherwyse , all the superfluities of the dygestions : as vrine , wynde , and earthly ercrementes . And by the vertues of the transuers muscles , Retentyu● is holden the power retentiue : wherby all thinges are kepte , and conteined til nature hathe wroughte in them , her kynde and offyce in digestion . Expulsy●e . And by the oblique muscles , is made the power and strengthe to expell , auoide , and put oute suche voide excrementes , as nature willeth to be expelled : whether it be vrine , NOTA. ventosity or ordure . And note , that after Galen in hys treatise De iuuamentis , all woundes or incisyens made in the myddest of the bellye are more daungerous , Woundes made in the bellye . then those that are made in the sydes : because the partes on the sydes are more apte to be handled , to take forth the entraels , then the middle partes be : And also that the woundes , persynge the wombe , wyll scarselye receaue incarnation , excepte Siphach be stitched to Mirach .

The .iiii. Chapiter . ☞ Of the midriffe , and the partes nexte vnder it , as the lyuer , the gaule , the milte , wyth the .ii. greate veynes , as Porta & concana

WIthin this holownesse of the belly are the nouryshing members , The nuryshing members aboue the whyche and vnder the spirituall members , is a certeine sinewy member , broade and flat wouen together of muscles , great arteries and veines , and is therfore of Galen numbered amonge muscles of the brest : Which doth moue , and is caused to moue , by the drawing in and out of aer . Thys member departeth and deuideth the spirituall members , from the nourishynge members : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i interstitum , uel septum transuers●r , siue Septum pectorale and is called of the Grecians Diaphragma or Phrenes , and in latine Septum transuersum , in Englishe the midriffe : Which holdeth his place like the flappe of a bellowes in that operation . And when that member is hurte or wounded , it is sayde to be incurable and mortall : because of hys noble makinge , and delicate substance , and his nedefull and profitable workinge : whyche when it is wounded , is made voyde and of none effecte .

Under the mydryffe is the lyuer set on the ryghte syde , called in Greke Hepar , and in latine Iecur : whyche is a pryncipall member , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Iecur officiall , and concernynge his firste creatyon spermatike , & of substance as it were coagulated bloud .

And to hym is knyt and bound a lyttle nette , which is the roote of all the veines in the bodye , The lyuer . bothe inwardlye and outwardlye : and he is clothed with a synewy pannicle .

And of thys nette ( beyng the spermatike substaunce of the lyuer ) there is by natures prouidence ingendered .ii. great veynes . Vena Porta , Porta Hepatis siue porta Iecoris . Whereof the fyrste is called Vena porta , Porta Hepatis , 〈◊〉 Porta Iecoris : from whome proceadeth the number of veines called Meseraicae , which are vnto Verae portae , as the branches of a tree vnto the roote or stocke of the same . The office of whiche veines is to drawe the Chilous iuyce from the bothome of the stomach and diuers guttes , Venae meseraicae . to the lyuer : where the seconde digestion is made . Vena Choele . The seconde veyne is called Vena choele , Vena concaua siue or Vena concaua , and of some Vena Ramosa . And this veyne wyth hys rootes , draweth all the bloude from the lyuer , Vena ramosa . caryinge the same by hys vniuersalle branches , into all the bodye : and in thys veyne wyth hys branches is the thyrde digestion fulfiiled and made . From thys Vena Choecle , there are certeine veines , which goe from hym to the reynes , Ve●rae emulgentes . called Venae Emulgentes , or Vasa Emulgentia : whiche drawe the waterye thin substance , from the bloude into the reines or kinde●s , Vasa emulgentia . as it weare whey deuyded from pure milke . For whiche cause the Phisitiens call the vrine , Serum Sanguinis , Serum Sanguinis . the whaye of bloude .

And in the midest of the chest of the liuer , is set the blader of choler , commonlye called the gall , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Greeke Cystis choledoche , and in latine Folliculus fellis , or Vesicula fellis : Whiche is an officiall member , spermatike and sinewy . From the whyche departeth two holowe pipes , Vesicauel Folliculus fellis . ● istis fell●● 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. fel 〈◊〉 bill● , tum flaua , tum ●tra . wherof one beareth choler , ( called Fel & Bilis , and in Greke Chole ) to the stomache , to helpe therby digestion : whiche also beinge sharpe and bitter , doth mightilye scoure awaye the remanentes : The other caryeth of the same matter to the gutte Pyloron , whyche by the aforsayde qualityes purgeth from the same and from the rest of the guttes , their sliminesse and excrementes .

On the left syde ( as in the vnworthyer place ) is sette the splene , commonlye called the milte , in Greeke Splen , and in Latine Lien : whyche is a member spermatike , and officiall . And is fastened wyth the liuer , by certeine waies or vessels that goe betwene them : whereby the grosse and feculente partes of the bloude , are broughte from the lyuer vnto the same . Which kepeth them ( by conuerting them as it were into hys owne substance , ) vntil by nature hir impulsyon it be set out , to serue else where some necessary purpose . wher in the mean time it is deuided , and extenuated , and made a commodious nutriment to the splene : & that by the meanes of certeine arteries proceding from the great artery , immediatly as it is passed throughe Septum transuersum .

Of this melancholike iuyce ( called Chole or rather Melanchole , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Bilis Atra . and in latine Atra bilis ) That which is left or spared of the aboue said nutriment , doth nature vse ( euen as she doth yelowe choler ) to stirre vp appetite by his sharpnesse and sournesse in the mouth of the stomache . And also ( conueying the same eche way by passages conuenient , ) to helpe the vertue retentiue bothe in the guttes and stomache .

The .v. Chapiter . ¶ Of the stomache and of the guttes , of Mesenterium , and of the veines called Haemorrhoydes .

IN the myddest of those members is the stomach , called Ventriculus , in greke Stomachos : whyche is a member compounde and spermatike , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Ventriculus Os Ventris . synewye , and very sensible , and is made of .ii. coates : of the whyche the innermoste is synewye , and the outmoste is fleshy . And is to all the members of the bodye , as the earthe is to all thinges ingendered in the same : so that all other members of the bodye , require of hym the substance wherby they are nourished , ( as Galen saythe in the firste chapiter of his booke De Iuuamentis . )

Whose vpper parte is straighte and narow , and his nether parte verye wyde and large , and his lower parte is ended in the place of the nauell : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. intestuium . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. intestinum stati● ex pyloro . and is called the fyrste vessell , wherein nature maketh and fulfilleth her firste naturalle dygestion . Wherfore it is called the chest or store house , for all the meat belonging to the body , and the cooke also which dresseth meat for all partes of the bodye : for in the bothome of the stomache , is made principally the digestion , wherby all the members of the body do growe , and are nourished .

And to the stomache is tyed , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Agnatio uel ortus . fastened , and continued one gutte , whyche after the difference of places is deuyded , and called by diuers names : generallye Entera in greeke , Intestina in latine : whose diuisyon is into .vi. partes . Wherof the firste beinge in lengthe 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Ianitor siue ostiarius , hic enim infimum Ventriculi orificium , quod dum coquitur ad Vnguem clauditur . .xii. inches , is named Dodecadactylos & Ecphysis , in latin Duodenum . The vpper end wherof , which is fastened to the nether orifice of the stomache , being as it were the gate of the same : ( for by the helpe of a glandule therin , it stoppeth so closelye the passage , that nothinge can passe out therat , till concoction be fullye fynished , ) is called Pyloros , in latine Portenarium : that is the porter or dore keper . The seconde or nexte gutte vnto this , is called Exortus & Ieiunium that is the empty or fastinge gut : Exortus . Ieiunium . so called because it is euer founde voyde or emptye . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .i. gracilae le intest●●● . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Vnum 〈◊〉 Ventre●uel cauum . In this chiefly ( in Duodeno , also and in the bothome of the stomache , ) are fixed certeyne cleane and subtill veines , ( whose continualle drawinge , is the cause of emptinesse in the same . ) whyche before and also hereafter , I call Meseraicas . By the which they expell and the lyuer draweth to him selfe , the best and purest iuyce of the meat and drinke , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Intestim crassioris , pars superio● . that are in those members concocted . Wyth the lower ende of Ieiuni , is knit the longe gutte , that we call the small guttes , the greekes Ileon , the latines Tenue uel Subtilae , and is of lengthe .xvi. cubites . Herte vnto thys is Monoculos called also Caecum intestinum , or Saccus , in Englyshe the sacke or blinde gutte , because it semeth to haue but one hole in the vpper end : for the other ende is like the bothome of a sacke or bagge . Unto the whyche is adioyned Colon or the rounde gutte : whervnto also is anexed the laste gutte , ( as a parte of the same , ) Longaon Intestinum rectum . called Langaon , & Intestinum rectum : whyche commeth straighte downe by the spondilies of the reynes , and is ended in the fundamente .

Note also that the guttes haue theyr situation wyth a certeyne member , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Mesenter●● . Mesaraica uasa . called Mesenterium , in Greeke Mesaraeon : whiche is a notable texture of innumerable veines and arteries , whiche are called Mesaraica Vasa , being the first veines : throughe whome the nutrityue iuyce as yet but rawe , is drawne oute of the stomache , at the bothome of the same , and caried to the gates of the liuer , there to be the seconde tyme concocted . Porta Hepatis And these veynes doe spring out & ramifye of the veyne , called Porta Hepatis , & are wholy couered and defended wyth pannycles and ligamentes , whiche are also common to the guttes : and this Mesenterium , beinge taken oute of the body , is lyke the cape of a shepheardes cloke , the backe parte wherof is full of kurnels , or glandulous fleshe : which as I remember , the butchers when they take this member oute of swyne and other beastes , do call the Trowe . It growinge faste to the backe , is the staye to all the guttes , that they moue not , from theyr due and conuenyent places . And from the lyuer and the splene come fiue veynes , to the fundamente or ende of Longaon , called Haemorrhoides , for the melancholy bloud that they shede : and when they be swolne or open , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quasi fluxus sanguinis , quoniam ab his fluere saepe solet . the disease is called Haemorrbois , and commonlye the Emeroydes or Piles .

The .vi. Chapiter . ¶ Of the bladder , the kidneis , the water pypes , and the wayes generallye of vryne .

VPon the gutte Longaon , or betwene Longaon , and the share in a man , and betwene the matrixe and the share in a woman , is set the blader , called in latine Vesica , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. uesica and in Greke Physe : The whyche is the vessell of vrine , beynge of a sinewye substance , and the necke therof is fleshye or musculye . And it is made of .ii. coates , the whych be ii . skinnes : and in the bladder are manye small veynes and arteries , of whyche it purchaseth nurishmente and lyfe . The necke of it passeth for the vnder the bone of the share , whiche in his goinge forthe vnto the outmoste partes , is made small : and the waye of vrine that cometh from it , is made in the maner of a greate veine , and it entereth the substance of the yarde , passynge forthe throughe the fleshe , in the lower partes of the bladder : and parteth in a maner the fleshe of the yarde in the middest , and by that parte goeth oute the vrine .

In the yard there are Two holes in the yarde . .ii. holes , though both not through persing the same . One passing through , by the which vrine is cast out , and that is fastened wyth the necke of the bladder : The other cominge from the stones entereth the aforesaid , by the which the sede of man is cast out . And this is fastened wyth the vessels of sperme , Vas Fiaculatorium . and is called Eiaculatorium Vas , wherof also aboue . And in the beginning of the yardes holownesse , these two are made one .

And in the necke of a womans blader , there is nothyng soughte , nor purchased , concernyng knowledge : for it is very shorte and strayte , and the nature of hir is not caste oute in this maner : but commeth à fundo Vteri per ceruicem eius : nether dothe the vrine passage helpe anye thynge thereto but serueth onlye for the expulsion of vrine : wherein yet both great and small stones , are often sene .

In the ende of the .xii. spondils of the rybbes , and vnder the firste spondill of the reines , The teynes . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Ren. are set the reines or kydneis , called in Latine Renes , in Greeke Nephroi , wythin the holownesse of the bodye : the righte kydney beinge euer placed hygher then the lefte . Whose offyce is to conuerte the aforesayde whayey substance of bloude , conueyed into them by the meanes a lyttle before in the .iiii. chapiter mencyoned into perfecte vryne . In echo of the whyche kidneis is a certeine fyne straiuynge waye implanted , called of Galen Porus Vreticus , Porus Vreticus . throughe whyche the whey of bloude , sucked in by Vasa Emulgentia , from the holowe veine and greate arterye , Vasa Emulgentia . is conueyed oute of the kidneis into the water pipes , called in Greeke Vretheres , and in Latine Meatus Vrinarii : whyche from thence descende , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Vrinarii meatus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 passynge crokedlye downe , tyll they be ioyned by the nether endes , wyth the vtter skyn ( nyghe the necke ) of the bladder : percynge also immediatlye the inner skyn thereof . Wherof it obteyneth a certayne lyttle couerynge like a flappe , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. uri●●● . resembling bothe in forme and function suche as we see in pumpes and sluces : whyche by the fallynge course of vrine , is driuen open at the entrance therof into the bladder : but after wardes fallynge to agayne , it so closelye shutteth the entrance , that ( as Galen saythe ) not onlye vrine , but also ayer is prohibyted to goe backe agayne into the sayde water pype .

And it is manifest that the synewes of those places , come from the spondilles of that parte , and the veines and arteries of those members , goe as doe the veines of the bellye and the flanke : That is to saye , after and accordinge to the riuels , wrinckles , graines and the growinge of heare in those partes .

And therefore it is good , that the incisyons of those places , be done after the procedinge of the graines : and also openinge of apostemes , and workinge wyth cauteryes , oughte to be doone in these places in the forsayde maner , that we commit none error .

THE FIFTHE PART OF ANAtomye , whiche expresseth the forme and shape of the hanches , the thighes , the hammes , the shynnes , and the feete , and of the members conteined in them .

The i. Chapiter . ☞ Of the hippes and hanches , the grindes , the thighes , and the knee wyth theyr partes .

IT behoueth nowe that we speake orderlye of the bones of the hanches or hippes , whyche are two in number , one on the ryghte syde , & an other on the lefte , fastened by gristles & ligaments behinde to the holye bone , & likewise before , one wyth an other : wheras the vpper partes of them , Ossa Ilium . ( bearing vp the guts so named ) are called Ossa Ilium , Anchas . and vulgarly Anchas : and at the nether partes dependynge Ossa pubis , Ossa Pubis . or Pectinis , where also they are streighter , & narower together in men then in women . Ossa Pectinis . Towarde the sydes ( furthermore ) outwardlye , they haue in eche a manyfest greatnesse , wherin is a holownesse , called the bore or cuppe of the hippe : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Os Coxen●●● . and there are they called in Greke Ischia , and in latine Coxendices . Through at whyche boxe , passeth a hard and stronge insensible ligament , from a muscle lying wythin the share , enteringe the rounde ende of the thyghe bone : wherby it is therin firmlye fastened . Which ligament if it be broken by the dislocation of the thighe bone : the bone can neuer be restored to endure in hys place , nor the ioynte made perfecte gaine . Wherfore the chirurgien may helpe the ache , & payne of the member , caused by the dislocatyon : but restore it to continue he can not , for it wil eftsones leape oute againe . Outwardlye is thys ioynte bound with strong insensible ligamentes , and also wyth synewes & Chordes .

And in the insyde of this ioynte betwene the legges , Emunctorye place of the lyuer . are the emunctorye places , called the grindes or shares : where as the lyuer hathe his clensinge place , in the tyme of Pestilence , or anye lyke venemous infection , as ye may perceiue by the apostemes there put forthe , at suche tymes : euen as the harte putteth forthe in the arme holes , and the brayne vnder the eares , or in the throte . And in the grindes are founde certayne curnels or glandulous fleshe , euen s●che as are founde vnder the iawes , and in lyke places .

Then after the ioyntes of the hyppes , are ordeyned the thigh bones , 〈…〉 . called Femora , Femina , and of some Coxa , whych wythin are holow , and ful of marow , and wythout round : and the vpper ende of thys bone , as I sayde afore , is fastned wyth the cuppe or boxe of the hippe : wher as it turneth and moueth , in the time of mouing of the thigh , legge , or foote . And the nether ende entereth into the boxe , or cuppe of the focill of the shinne : and there it is fastened wyth the shinne bones . This ioynte is also bounde wyth stronge insensible ligamentes , which be ordeined in euery iuncture , that the rubbynge or mouinge of the ioyntes , should not be felte painfull or vneasye , as we sufficientlye haue declared in the firste treatise of the symple members , in the third chapiter .

And vpon this ioynte of the knee , in the forparte therof , is sette a rounde gristlye bone , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Os seu Conchula quaedam genu contegens . called in greeke Epigomatis & Mola , in latine Patella uel Rotula Genu , in Englishe the rotule of the knee : whose offyce is to defende the ioynte , and to make the mouinge therof the more easy . Patella siue Rotula genu .

The .ii. Chapiter . ☞ Of the shynnes , of the ancles , the feete and the toes , the bones and other partes : of their composityon , with the figure and number of them .

ANd after the knee , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Sura atque pass●● uertitur ●i bula , uelacus . are ordeined the .ii. bones of the legge . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Tibia , aliis tamen confuse interdum Crus atque fe mu● Vertitur . Whyche are fastened after the lengthe , in the nether ende , wyth the ancle and the hele , & are planted in them . And they are called the .ii. focils of the legges : that is to say the greater focill and the lesse . The biggest is that which is vppermoste on the shin , called in greke Perone and in latine Sura , Malleoli . & Focile maius . And the least is that which they commonly call the splint bone , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Os quoddam aliquotiens ipse Talus . in the calfe of the legge , called in Greke Cneme , and in latine Tibia & Focile minus .

And in the lower endes , these ii . bones haue .ii. additions called Malleoli , whyche are the ancle bones : vnto whyche is knytte , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Os Calcis , Os cal caneum . ( nexte forwarde vnder them ) a bone called in greke Astragalos , and in latine Talus . Nerte vnto these behynde is ioyned the hele bone , called of the Grecians Pternan , of the latines Os Calcis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. Similis Scapha nauium quo rundam generi . or Calcaneum . Then nexte before is the insteppe bone called ( of hys forme ) the shiplike bone , & therefore in greke Scaphoeides , and in latine Nauiforme . Then followe the .iiii. bones , called Rasseta pedis , and with them together Tarsus . Of the which one in the innersyde of the fote , is called in greke Cyboeides , in latine Cubiforme , and in Englyshe the cube bone or the dye bone : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .i. Speciem Cubi referens , hoc est quadratum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ●●aeri similis . because it is euerye waye square lyke a cube or dye : and the other .iii. are called Chalcoidea : Unto this Rasseta are immediatlye ioyned the .v. bones of the plante of the foote , called in Greke Pedion , in latine Pecten , or Planta pedis : whiche answereth nighlye to that parte of the hande called Metacarpium . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. Pla●a pedis pars , uel platapedis Immediatlye vnto theese endlonge ioyne the bones of the two toes , ( as in the hande of the fingers , Digiti pedis . ) called therfore Digiti pedis , whych are .xiiii. in number , for in euery toe of the foote are .iii. bones , saue onlye in the greate toe , in the whiche is but .ii. bones : because that toe nedeth no greate mouynge , neither is it necessarye to hys forme and shape . Bones in the leg numbr . ● . And thus it apeareth , that in the legge and foote , from the hyp to the toes , are conteined .xxxi. bones .

The .iii. Chapiter . ❧ Of the synewes , veynes , arteryes , and muscles of the wh●le leg , of theyr beginninges procedynges , formes and offyces , and howe incisyon or other lyke handye worke ought there to be done , wyth also the veynes of section for Phlebotomye .

FRom the holes of the .v. spondilles of the reynes , and from the holes of the last bone of the ridge , Synewes of the legges . ( as Galen saythe , in the .xiii and .xvi. boke of the vse of partes , ) Come synewes , whyche procede by the hynder parte of the hanches or hippes , after the lengthe therof : and these synewes , geue vnto these places feling & mouyng , & wilful stirring . Muscles of the legges . They are there also medled with flesh , making muscles , wherby not only those members are seuerallye moued : but also such formes & fashions as they haue , are thereby so institute and made . For from the endes of the muscles thus made , procede chordes , whiche moue the nether and the vpper end : and especially the knee , the shin , & the legges . And there appere vnder the knees or hammes .ii great chordes , the which moue & draw the legge bothe in and oute : and all these synewes , muscles , bondes , and tendones , of the thigh and legge , procede longwise . After the lengthe of those members , there come also branches from the sayd sinewes : which come from the holes of the spondilles of the reines , into the greate and small muscles of the legges . From the nether endes wherof come the mouynges of the fete , and the members therof : as the hele and the toes . &c.

And from the sydes of the knee , and also from the bone called Patella genu , & in the calfe of the legge , procedeth a certen knitlynge together of synewes and muscles , which are noble and delicate . Of the woundinge and prickinge of whyche , procedeth greate payne , accidens , and disease vnto the rootes of them : in suche maner , that oftentimes the chirurgien can by no wisedome & cunnyng , brynge remedy to the patient , or saue hym from death . wherfor the wounds of those places , are dangerons and dredfull , and many times vncurable , as some authores haue wrytten .

And from the greate holowe veyne , called Vena Coele , or Vena Caua , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . i. Concauus . Vena Caua . whyche hathe hys begynninge in the liuer , as as it was aforesayde , and from the greate arterye , whyche commeth from the ryghte eare of the hearte , as it was also sayde : From this veine and arterye . I saye , commeth branches of veines and arteries , downe to the gryndes or shares , from whence they procede , branchinge downe with the synewes and muscles of the thighes , legges , and feete : and procede still after the lengthe , as doe the synewes and muscles , euen vnto the endes of the toes , geuing nourishment and life , vnto those members . And of these together , is made and wouen the vttermoste sensible skyn of those partes . And therfore it manifestlye appeareth , how the openinges of apostemes oughte to be done in these places . Incisions in the thyghe . That is to say in the thyghes , the legges and the feete : that the cuttinges and cauterizations , ought to be done according to the length of the spondilles , and of the bodye .

And from the greate branches of Vena concaua , that come into eche thighe , there are certain branches procedinge , the which are veines necessary to Phlebotomy for diuers causes : Vena popletica . as in phisike , & also in chirurgery it is to be red . wherof the first appeareth in the hamme , called Vena popletica . The second in the inside of the ancle , Saphena . called Saphena , and of some Malleolaris . Malleolaris . The third in the outsyde of the ancle , called Ischiatica . Ischiatica Vena . The fourth is betwene the litle toe and the next adiacent , called Renalis . And this semeth sufficient in respect of the rest of the worke to be spoken , Renalis Vena of the veines of the legges , and fete : namely suche as serue to Phlebotomye .

THE SIXTE PARTE , WHICH brieflie in one Chapiter sheweth the names as well in Latine as in Englishe , of all the exterior or outwarde partes of man his body , from the heade to the feete .

FIrste , the crowne or vpper parte of the heade , where the heare groweth or turneth euerye waye , is called in latine Vertex : the fore parte wherof is called Sinciput , and the hinder parte C●ciput .

Then the face , whiche is called in Latine Facies : the vpper parte wherof , whyche we call in Englishe the forhead , is called in Latine Frons : the browes of the eyes are called Supercilia , the eye lyddes Palpebrae , the corners of the eyes Anguli Oculorum and the eyes Oculi .

The nose is called in latine Nasus , the cheekes Genae , the nosethrilles Nares , the lippes Labra , the mouthe Os , the tunge Lingua , and the rouffe of the mouthe Palatum : the iawes are called Maxillae , as the vpper iawe Maxilla superior , and the nather iawe Maxilla inferior , Dentes the teethe , and the chynne Mentum .

The partes aboue the eyes and eares , whiche we call in Englysh the temples , are called in latine Tempora : the eares are called Aures , the heare Capilli , and Barba the bearde

The parte of the necke behynde , reachinge from the nodle to the nether spondill or turnynge ioynte of the necke , is called in latine Ceruix : and the foreparte of the necke , whych reacheth from the face , to the beginnyng of the breast or canell bones is called Collum : the throte is called Gula the shoulders are called Humeri , the vpper parte of the shoulder is lugulum , and the shoulder blades Scapulae .

The vpper parte of the arme , continuinge the lengthe of the adiutorye bone , from the shoulder to the elbow , is called Brachlum the boughte of the arme Gibber , the elbowe Cubitus ▪ The part betwene the elbow & the wrest , which we call in English the cubite , is called in latine Vlna : the wrest Carpus , the hands Martus , the palme of the hand Palma : the thumbe is called in latine Pollex , the forefinger Index , the middle finger Medius the ring fynger , whych is also called the wedding finger , is called Medicus the litle finger or ear finger , is called ●uricularis .

The arme holes are called in latine Axillae , the breast Pectus , the sides Latera , the pappes or dugges Māmae , the nepples or tetes Papillae , the back Dorsum , the nether parts wher of next vnto the hippes , are called in latine Lumbi , in greke Lagone , in Englishe the loynes .

The bellye is called Venter , the nether parte thereof Imus Venter , the nauell Vmbilicus , and the side betwene the bellye and the back vnder the ribbes , is called Hypochondria , which we may call in Englishe the waste .

The grinde or share is called Pubes , betwene the whyche are sette the priuye members , vnder the bothome of the bely : whiche some call the genitales . wherof that part which we call the yarde , is called in latine Virga ▪ or Caulis : the fleshye head wherof is called Glans , and the skin couerynge the same Praeputium , the coddes or balock purs Scrotum , and the stones Testiculi .

The buttockes are called Nates , the fundament Anus , the hippes Coxendices , the thighe Femur , the knee Genu , the hammes Poplites , the shinnes Tibiae , and the caulfe of the legge Sura .

Then folowe the feete , whyche are set vnder the legges : as the handes are vnder the armes : and they are called in latine Pedes , the sides wherof which we call in English ancles , are called in latine Malleoli , and the hinder part whych we cal the hele , is named Calx , or Calcaneus . The holow of the foote is called Planta , & the treading place is named Vestigium . then procede there forth the toes , as in the handes there do fingers , which bothe are called in latine Digiti : the toes being called Digiti Pedis . And as wel on the toes as on the fingers are nailes growing , which are called in latin Vngues .

Thus to the honor and glory of God , that so wonderfully hath wroughte in natnre , I haue shewed suche thinges , as in the bodye of man is to be considered , in order of Anatomye : as farre as my simple knowledge was then able to collecte : partly as I haue obserued by experience , and partly as I could gather of good authores : euen suche auncient wryters , as in this worke I haue by occasion aleaged , and also some newe wryters of Anatomy , of oure time : as Vesalius , Carolus Stephanus &c. as wel of the inwarde , as of the outwarde partes : that yong studentes maye haue therof some profite , as I my self haue learned and profited in gathering of the same . Desiering all those , to whome any thing herein wrytten shall seme vnperfect , grosse , or vntrue , that of their gentlenesse they wil bestowe their laboure , and sette forthe the frutes of their good and laudable studies , in amendyng that to them shal seme amysse : euen as I haue bene to shew my good wil , in doing of this briefe and symple thyng : and wil also be most glad , at their handes to receaue wyth condinge thankes and laud , suche learning as may amend my fault , or redresse mine error : that the truthe maye also in these thinges be published , to the contentation of all gentle , & wel willing mindes . ( wherat some mighte seme astoned , through the variety of opinion in wryters , whych neuerthelesse shot al at one marke for the most part , and vtter their sentences , the seme so variable , to one end & purpose , if they be in differentlye wayed , and vnderstande : though yet euery one sawe not all , no not the moste autentike . ) That is to saye , that by the knowledge of the situation of all members in the bodye , there maye be a safe and cunning workynge in Chirurgery vpon the bodye of man , to auoyde error and offence . For the whyche cause I haue in thys worke rather vsed that order , then to be precise in numbers , or curiouse in names .

ventral view of male anatomy

dorsal view of male anatomy

The Conclusyon of the whole worke .

NOw to conclude this general and third treatise , and so of thys whole worke , confessynge mine imbesility , and want of perfection : thus muche I saye that the bodye of man , wherof we haue brieflye treated , is ( as all other creatures are ) made and compacte of the foure Elementes : That is to saye , Fyre , Elementes . Aire , Water , and Earthe . As their verye properties maye be perceiued in the foure humores in manne : Humors . namelye bloude , Bloud . Phlegme , Phlegme . Choler , and melancholye : For the whyche cause , Choler . the sayde .iiii. humores are called of the learned sort , Melancholye . the sonnes of elementes . For as the fire is hot and drye , so is choler : and as the ayre , is hotte and moyste , so is bloude : as the water is colde and moyste , so is Phlegme : and as the earthe is colde and drye , so is melancholye . And of those foure humores are the foure complexions named : Complexion . as Sanguine , Cholericke , Phlegmatike , and Melancholike . Yet not wythstanding we call no man so , because he is made of one onlye elemente , or that he is indued wyth one onlye humore : But contrarye , as I sayde before , euerye person is made of foure elementes , and hathe in hym foure humores , but not euerye man in a lyke temperature : And that is the cause , that one man is named of one humore , and an other of an other . As when bloude excedeth , or surmounteth in anye bodye the rest of the humores , that person is called a Sanguine man : not because he is all of bloude , but because bloude beareth in the bodye moste domination . And so likewyse it is to be vnderstand of all the other three : & to be called of choler , cholerike , of Phlegme , Phlegmatike , of Melancholye , Melancholike . And also I vnderstande , that in the complexions , is a deuision of nyne temperamentes : of the whyche , fyrste there be .iiii. symple . That is to saye , hotte , colde , drye , and moyste : whereof there are two actiues , that is to say workers , and the other two bene passiues , that is to saye sufferers . And brieflye to saye , hotnesse and coldnesse , be actiues , drinesse and moystnesse be passiues . And by the combination or bindinge together , of two of the aforesayde foure , the one alwayes beinge actiue , the other passiue , are the other foure made : that is to saye , the compounde complexions , as hot and moyste , colde and moyste , hotte and drye , colde and dry . The ninthe whyche differeth from all these , is the verye true temperamente , and maye be called a iuste and true complexion ▪ euen as it were measured by waighte : nether excedinge other in anye qualitye or quantitye , but being a iuste temperamente , measured of equall portions of euerye qualitye . So that we could not call a man of suche complexion , sanguine nor Cholerike , Phlegmatike nor Melancholike : but rather a man of a perfect complexion or iust temperament . whych perfecte temperature , is as it wer a tryall , or touch stone : to trye and proue all other complexions by . For the nerer to this temper , any mannes complexion dothe draw , the more perfecte it is : and the more it differeth from this temperamente , in anye qualitye the worsse it is , and the more dystemperate .

Therfore , he that wyll iudge truely of complexions must alwayes haue in hys Imagination , the foresayde perfect temperamente .

To be briefe , euerye creature on earth , or in the worlde , of these elementes , haue their beginninges : yea the worlde it selfe , vnder the starres is nothynge else . And because the bodye of man aboue all other thynges , Mi●●o 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Minor 〈◊〉 of these foure hathe moste perfecte temperamente , it is called in Greeke Micro Cosmos : that is to saye a lyttle world . For it is a little world in deede , to be consydered in order of Anatomye : yea a wonderfull worlde , suche a worlde , as the great worlde in dede , was made for the onlye sake of it .

And as some haue named it a lyttle world , so haue other some called it a common weale , a royall kingdome , and a righteous regiment : For in this common weale , was neuer found rebellion , but euery subiecte seruisable to his gouernor , and euery superior tendering the wealth of his inferyors . Oh worthye common weale , by whome all common weales may take sufficient example and vewe , howe to gouerne , or to be gouerned . Oh wilfull and negligent man the runnest a stray , as one not knowinge the rule of righteousnesse . What nedest thou a preacher in suche a case : where thou arte sufficiently taught if thou wilte learne in thyne owne creation ? Oh whye shoulde that creature be brute , or insypient , or as a saluage beast , whiche for his wonderfull giftes , geuen him of God in his creation , is called a lyttle world , or a common weale ? what a strange thinge were it , that he whyche is a common weale in hym self , and carieth continually wyth in hym selfe , the perfect image of a common weale , shoulde in a common weale , be a cause of a common destruction ?

I leaue here many thinges , to be considered in complexions , with many other thinges whyche were necessarye for this place : but because they are sufficiently treated of all redy in our vulgare tungue , by diuers learned men , and that of late yeares , I willinglye omit them : consideringe that it would be rather a note of presumption or vaine glory , then ought else : except I coulde mende or better their doinges , that haue wryten therof all redy : vnto whome I confesse my selfe not worthy to holde the candell .

Wherfore gentil readers , wishing you moste hartily wel to fare , I end this worke of Anatomy : desiring your gentle hartes , in this to accept my good will , and take it in good part .

Who can but praise , and eke extolle , The worthy arte chirurgery : whiche builded is on reason whole , As ye may well perceiue and see : And nothing out of reasons reache , In any pointe doth it conteine . Then to their arte they are a breache , That reason haue in suche disdeine . Sithe reason doth attaine the skill , Of euery member in his place . All men of arte , should beare good will , To reason and the same embrace . For by hir lore ye shall attaine , All knowledge good for to aduance . And shall withstande the proude disdaine , Of those that dwell in ignorance . Wherfore of truthe I can not seace , To maruell muche at momus secte : Sithe nothing can their wittes releace , with ignorance so muche infecte . For what a mome was he that sayde , These bokemen can but talke and prate , And we are they that with our aide , Doe all the cures in eche estate . An other saieth I can not talke , But I will worke euen with the beste , Thus stubbernly these buserdes walke , Vpon their blinde customes that reste . For if their talke any truthe had , A blind man might colours decerne , And euery foole and peuish lad , Might doctors be and neuer lerne . But who so doth them rightly marke , Shall finde them meter for the carte , That grope thus blindly in the darke , Then haue to doe in suche an arte . Therfore who so will perfect be , To reason let them nowe resorte , And flee from suche as disagree , From resons rules in suche a sorte .

A necessary table exactly drawen by the alphabet as the former , directing the reader uery commodiously by the numbers of the pages to all suche names and notable matters as are in this briefe Anatomie conteined . ABdomen . 72 Acanthe. 4 Acctabulum . 3 Actiues . 95 Aculeus . 4 Aden colatorius . 42 Adenes . 12 Adeps . 12 Adiutorium os . 60 Agnata tunica . 48 Agnatio . 80 Albug●neus humor . 47 Amigdales of the throte . 56 Amph●ble stroeides Chiton . 47 Amplum os . 76 Anatome sicca . 2 Anceformes . 39 Anchas . 84 Ancle . 86. 90 Angina , 53 Anguli oculerum . 89 Anomoeomeres . 16 Anthropos . 35 Anus . 90 Apexossis . 3 Apoplexia . 69 Apospasma . 29 Aqueus humor . 47 Arachnoeides Chiton . 47 Aranea tela . 47 Arctualis sutura . 44 Arme. 61. 89 Arme holes . 90 Arteria . 9 Arteria aspera . 56. 69 Arteriall veine . 69 Arteria magna . 68 Arteria uenosa . 9. 69 Arterie . 9 Arteriosa uena . 69 Ariteriotome . 9 Arthrodia . 2 Arthrosis . 2 Articulatio . 2 Assiccatum cadauer . 2 Aspera arteria . 56. 69 Aspera canalis . 56 Astragalos . 86 Atra bilis . 79 Attractiue power . 77 Audibiles nerui . 54 Auricularis digitus . 90 Auris . 53. 89 Auulsio . 29 Axilla . 90 Axillaris uena . 65 Axi●●gia . 13 B Backe . 90 Bal●nos . 73 Barb● . 89 Basil●re os . 43 Basilica uena . 64 ▪ ●5 Bearde . 89 Belly . 71. 72. 73. 90 Bilis . 79 Blader . 82 Blepharon . 49. 52 Bones . 1 Bones numbred vniuersally 4 Bones of the arme . 61. 62 Bones of the breste . 66. 67 Bones of the hanche . 84. 85 Bones of the legs & feete . 87 Bones of the sculle . 43 Bothome of the belly . 90 Brachiale . 62 Brachii funis . 64 Brachion . 59. 61 Brachium . 90 Brayne . 35 Brayne purged .ii. wayes . 42 Braynes complexion . 36 Braynes motions . 38 Braynes substance . 35 Braynes ventricles . 36 Bregmatis ossa . 43 Breste . 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 90 Butockes . 90 C Cadauer assiccatum . 2 Caecum intestinum . 81 Calcaneus , 90 Calcis os . 86 Calfe of the legge . 90 Calx . 90 Camarion . 38 Canalis aspera . 56 Canell bone . 59. 60 Canini dentes . 50 Capilli . 89 Capita ossium . 3 Capsula cordis . 69 Caput . 35 Caput ossis . 3 Cardia . 67 Cardiacauera . 64 Carnosa membrana . 44 Caro. 11. 12 Caro poroides . 17 Carpos . 62 Carpus . 62. 90 Cartilago . 4 Catagma . 29 Caua uena . 11 Caudae ossa . 76 Caulis . 73. 90 Caulos . 73 Cephalica uena . 63. 65 Cephalica ocularis . 63 Cephalos . 33 Ceratocides chiton . 48 Cercis . 62 Cerebellum . 36 Cerebrum . 35 Ceruices ossium . 3 Ceruicis uertebrae . 54 Ceruix . 89 Ceruix uteri . 57 Chalcoeides . 86 Cheilos . 51 Cheir. 62 Chekes . 52 Chin. 89 Chiton . 9 Chole . 79 Choler . 79. 94 Chondron . 4 Chondrotome . 4 Chorde . 7 Choriformis membrana . 37 Choroeides chiton . 47 Cistis fellis . 79 Clauis . 60. 66 Cleis . 60 Cneme . 86 Coarticulatio . 2 Coccyx . 76 Coddes . 74. 90 Cogitatiue vertue or estimation . 39 Cobaerens tunica . 48 Colla ossium . 3 Collum . 89 Colon. 81 Columella . 57 Columna . 57 Combinatio . 20 Comissures . 44 Comissura . 3 Common weale . 96 Common wittes or .v. wittes . 39 Communis uena . 64 Complexion . 21. 94 Complexio membrorum . 21 Complexion of the brayne . 36 Compositio membrorum . 20 Composition in euery member . 20 Composition in simple members 20 Compounde members . 16 Compounde and simple members howe they differ . 15 Compressio . 68 Compunctio laterum . 67 Conarion . 38 Condylos . 3 Coniunctiua tunica . 48 Consunilaria membra . 1. 16 Contractio . ●9 . 38. 68 Contusio . 29 Conus . 38 Cor. ●7 Cornea tunica . 48 Corona . 48 Coronale os . 43 Coronalis sutura . 44 Corone . 3 Coronon . 3 Corpus fornicatum . 38 Correptio . 38 Cortices . 44 Costae . 67 Costae uerae . 67 Costae spuriae . 67 Costalis dolor . 67 Cotyle . 3 Coxae ossa . 85 Coxendix . 90 Coxendicum ossa . 73. 84 Cranion . 43 Crassa meninx . 41 Cribrosum os . 44 Crowne of the head . 89 Crystallinus humor . 47 Crus . 86 Cubiforme os . 89 Cubite . 90 Cubitus . 90 Cuneus . 43 Cuticula summa . ●4 Cutis . 13. 14 Cutis eflorescentia . 14 Cyboeides . 80 Cynanche . 53 Cynodontes . 50 Cyste choledoche . 79 Cystis choledochos . 79 D Darton . 74 Dartos . 74 Dearticulatio . 2 Definition of members . 18 Definition of a compounde member . 16 Definition of a sanguine member . 17 Definition of a simple member 17 Dens 50. 89 Dentes canini . 50 Dentes incisores . 50 Dentes molares . 50 Destinctio . 38. 68 Diaphragma . 70. 78 Diarthrosis . 2 Diastole . 38. 68 Didymia . 39 Didymos . 74 Difference betwene sanguin & spermatike members . 17 Difference betwene simple members & compoundes . 15 Digitus . 62. 90 Digiti pedis . 87. 90 Digitorum ossa . 62 Dilatatio . 38. 68 Diseases chauncing to the members . 29 Dissimilaria membra . ●6 Dodecadactilos . 80 Dogge tethe . 50 Dolor costalis . 67 Dorsalis medulla . 40 Dorsalis spina . 40 Dorsum . 90 Dugges . 90 Duodenum intestinum . 80 Duramater . 9. 41 E Eares . 53. 89 Ecphysis . 80 Eflorescentia cutis . 14 Eiaculatorium uas . 83 Elbowe . 61. 90 Elementes . 94 Emoroydes . 8● Emulgentia uasa . 83 Emunctory place of the brain . 51 Emunctory place of the hart . 60 Emunctory place of the liuer . 85 Enarthrosis . 2 Encephalos . 35 Ensiformis . 66 Entera . 80 Enteron . 80 Epencranis . 36 Epidermis . 14 Epididymis . 74 Epigastrion . 72 Epiglottis . 56 Epigomatis . 86 Epiphysis uermiformis . 39 Epiploon . 72 Eruptio . 29 Erythroeides . 74 Estimation . 39 Exortus . 80 Expulsiue power . 77 Exterior uenter . 72 Eyes . 46. 89 Eye browes . 89 Eye liddes . 49. 89 Eye tethe . ●0 F Face . 89 Facies . 89 False ribbes . 67 Fantasie . 35 Fati & the vse therof . 12. 13. 29 Fatie quantitie therof according to complexion . 13 Fel. 79 Fellis uesicula . 79 Femina . 85 Femora . 85 Femur . 90 Fibers . 8 Figura membrorum . 25 Figure of members . 25 Fyngers . 62. 90 Fistula spiritalis . 56 Fiue wittes . 36 Flatte forme . 25 Flaua bilis . 79 Flesh & the vse therof . 11. 12. 29 Flesh of thre kindes . 12 Fleshe glandulous . 12 Fleshe musculous . 12 Focile maius . 62. 86 Focile minus . 62. 86 Folliculus fellis . 79 Forme and substance of the brayne . 35. 36 Forhead . 89 Foote . 86 Fornix . 3● Frons . 89 Funis brachii . 64 Furcula . 60. 66 G Gargareon . 42 Galle . 79 Gena . 52. 89 Generation of nayles and heares . 15 Genitale semen . 74 Genu. 90 Gibber . 90 Glandula . 12 Glandula testi adnata . 74 Glandulouse fleshe . 12 Glandulouse partes in the brayne . 36 Glans . 73. 90 Glasey humore . 48 Glene . 3 Glossa . 52 Glutiae . 39 God of nature . 24 Gomphioi odontes . 40 Gomphosis . 3 Gracile intestinum . 81 Grindes . 84. 90 Gristle . 4 Gristley addition of the nose . 46 Guidegi . 57 Gula. 55. 89 Gurgulio . 57 Guttes . 80. 81 Gynglismos . 2 H Haema . 17 Haemorrhoides uenae . 81 Haemorrhois . 82 Hamme . 90 Hanche . 84 Hanche bones . 84 Hande . 62. 90 Harmonia . 3 Harte . 67 Heare of the head . 44. 89 Heare & the vse therof . 14. 15 Hearing sinewes . 54 Head . 35 Heele . 98 Hepar . 78 Hepatica uena . 64 Hieron osteon . 76 Hippes . 84. 85 Holowe pore deuiding the ventricles of the brayne . 38 Homo . 35 Homoeomeres . 16 Humeralis uena . 63. 65 Humerus . 59. 61. 89 Humerus latus . 39 Humores . 94 Humor albugineus . 47 Humor aqueus . 47 Humor Crystallinus . 47 Humor uitreus . 48 Humor in the ventricles of the brayne . 37 Hypochondria . 90 I Ianitor . 80 Jawes . 49. 50. 51. 89 Iecur . 78 Ieiunium . 80 Ileon . 81 Ilium ossa . 84 Imaginatiue vertue . 39 Imus uenter . 90 Incisions of the head . 45 Incisions of the eares . 54 Incisions of the chekes , the Jawes , and the nose . 51 Incisions of the throte . 57 Incisions of the arme . 65 Incisions of the brest . 70. 71 Incisions of the thighes legs and feete . 88 Incisores dentes . 50 Index . 90 Infundibulum . 42 Interstitum . 78 Intestinum . 80 Intestinum caecum . 81 Intestinum rectum . 81 Intestinum tenue . 81 Inuolucrum . 9 Joyninges of bones . 2 Iris. 48 Ischias . 85 Ischiatica uena . 88 Ischion . 85 Isthmoidea ostea . 42 Iugulares uenae . 57 Iugulum . 89 Iugulum os . 60. 66 K Kidneys . 83 Kion . 57 Knee . 85. 86. 90 L Labdoeides raphe . 44 Labi● . 51. 89 Labra . 51. 89 Lacertus . 8 Lacuna . 42 Lagone . 90 Lamdoides Sutura . 44 Laringis operculum . 56 Larinx . 56 Latera . 90 Lateralia ossa . 43 Laterum dolor . 67 Latum os . 76 Lauda . 43 Legges . 86 Lepides . 43 Lien . 79 Ligamente . 5 Ligamentum . 5 Ligula . 56 Lingua . 52. 89 Lingula . 56 Lippes . 51. 89 Liuer . 78 Longaon . 81 Loynes . 90 Lumbi . 90 Lumborum uertebrae . 67. 76 Lunges . 68 M Malleolaris uena . 88 Malleolus . 86. 90 Mammae . 90 Manus . 62. 90 Manus pectus . 62 Maruelous nette . 9. 39 Matrix . 75 Maxillae . 49. 50. 51. 89 Meatus urinaru . 83 Mediana uena . 64 Mediastinum . 69 Medicus . 90 Medius . 90 Medulla dorsalis . 40. 54 Medulla Spi●alis . 40. 54 Melanchole . 79 Melancholia . 79 Members compounde . 16 Members defined . 18 Members simple . 16 Members sanguine . 17 Members spermatike . 17 Members varie in quantitie according to complexion . 24 Membrana . 9 Membrana carnosa . 13. 44 Membrana choriformis . 37 Membrana Costas Succingens . 67 Membrorum complexio . 21 Membrorum compositio . 20 Membrorum figura . 25 Membrorum morbi . 29 Membrorum numerus . 24 Membrorum offitium . 28 Membrorum operatio . 26 Membrorum quantitas . 23 Membrorum substantia . 22 Membrorum utilitas . 28 Memoratiue vertue . 46 Meninx crassa . 41 Meninx tenuis . 40 Mendosum os . 44 Mentula . 75 Mentum . 89 Meri . 55 Mesaraeon . 81 Mesaraica uasa . 81 Mesenterium . 81 Mesaraicae uenae . 78 Metacarpii ossa . 62 Metacarpion . 62 Metaphreni uertebrae . 67 Metaphrenon . 67 Metra . 75 Micro cosmos . 95 Midriffe . 78 Milte . 79 Minor lingua . 56 Minor mundus . 95 Mirach . 72 Mola . 30 Mola . 86 Monocoelos . 81 Monoculus . 81 Morbi membrorum . 29 Motion . 26 Motions of the brayne . 37. 38 Motorii nerui . 7 Mouthe . 51. 52. 89 Mus. 8 Muscle . 8 Muscles numbred . 8 Muscles of the arme . 63 Muscles of the belly . 76. 77 Muscles of the legges . 87 Musculous fleshe . 12 Musculus . 8 Musculi uentris recti 77 Musculi obliqui ascendentes . 77 Musculi obliqui descendentes . 77 Musculi transuersi . 77 Myle siue myla . 50 Myotome . 80 N Nares . 42. 46. 89 Nas●s . 45. 89 Nates . 90 Naticulae . 39 Naturalis unio . 2 Nauell . 90 Nauiforme os . 86 Nayles . 14. 15. 90 Necke . 54 Nephros . 83 Neples . ●0 Neruus . 6 Nerui audibiles . 54 Nerui motorii . 7 Nerui olfactiles . 45 Nerui optici . 47 Nerui sensorii . 7 Nether Jawe . 5● . 89 Neuros . 6 Neurotome . 6 Nose and the vtilities therof . 45. 46 Nose thrilles . 46. 89 Notiaea acantha . 40 Notiaeos myelos . 40. 44 Nucha . 40. 54 Number of members .. 24 Number of bones . 4 Number of muscles . 8 Number of sinewes . 6 Number of veines . 11 Numerus membrorum . 24 Nurishing members . 78 Nurishment of the body how it commeth . 27 O Obeliaea raphe . 44 Occipitale os . 43 Occiput . 43. 89 Oculus . 46. 89 Oculi angulus . 89 Odons . 50 Oesophagus . 55 Offitium membrorum . 28 Omentum . 72 Omoplata . 59 Omos . 59 Omphalos . 72 Operatio membrorum . 26 Operation animall . 26 Operation of members . 26 Operculum laringis . 56 Ophthalmos . 46 Opticos neuros . 47 Orchis . 74 Organica membra . 2 Os. oris . 52. 89 Os. ossis . 2 Os amplum . 76 Os calcaneum . 86 Os calcis . 86 Os Caudae . 76 Oscheon . 75 Os Coxae . 85 Os Cribrosum . 42 Os iugulum . 60. 66 Os latum . 76 Os lauda . 43 Os occipitale . 43 Os pectorale . 66 Os petraeum . 44 Os sacrum . 76 Ossa bregmatis . 43 Ossa coxendicum . 73 Ossa digitorum . 62 Ossa ilium . 84 Ossa isthmoidea . 42 Ossa metacarpii . 62 Ossa pectinis . 73 Ossa petrosa . 44 Ossa pubis . 84 Ossa rasseta manus . 62 Ossa rasseta pedis . 86 Ossa spongoidea . 42 Ossa squammosa . 44 Osteologia . 2 Osteon . 2 Osteos . 1 Osteotome . 2 Ostiarius . 80 Ostium uentriculi . 67 Os uentr●s . 80 Ota . 53 Otion . 53 Ouros . 83 Ouron . 83 Oxyngion . 12 P Palatum . 89 Palma . 62. 90 Palp●bra . 49. 89 Pannicles . 9 Pa●niculus carnosus . 9. 13 Pappes . 90 Papil●a . 90 Paren●ephalis . 36 Pariet●lia ossa . 43 Patella genu . 86 Paxilla . 43 Pechys . 62 Pect●n pedis . 86 Pectinis ossa . 84 Pectus . 67. 90 Pectus manus . 62 Pedion . 86 Pellis . 14 Penis . 73 Perceptio . 39 Pericardion . 9. 44 Pericranaeum . 41. 44 Pericranion chiton . 41. 44 Periosteon chiton . 9 Peritonaeum . 9. 72 Peritonion chiton . 72 Perspectiuus neruus . 47 Pes. 90 Petraeum os . 44 Petrosum os . 44 Phantasia . 39 Pharinx . 36 Phlebion . 10 Phlebotome . 10 Phlebotomia . 23 Phlegme . 94 Phlegmos . 17 Phrenes . 78 Physe . 82 Pia mater . 9. 40 Pili . 14 Pinguedo . 12 Pithe of the backe . 40. 54 Pixis . 3 Pixis gulae . 57 Place emunctorie of the brayne . 51 Place emuctorie of the hart . 60 Place emunctorie of the liuer . 85 Place for ventosing . 58 Planta pedis . 86 Platy osteon . 76 Pleura . 67 Pleuritis . 67 Pneumon . 68 Pollex . 90 Poplites . 90 Pore deuiding the ventricles of the brayne . 38 Pores in the skinne . 15 Porta hepatis . 78. 81 Porta iecoris . 70 Portenarium intestinum . 80 Porus. 17. 38 Porus sarcodes . 17 Porus ureticus . 83 Postfrachiale . 62 Posthe . 73 Powers attractiue , retentiue and expulsiue . 77 Praeputium . 73. 90 Prognostication . 18 Proleficum semen . 74 Prouidence of nature . 7 Psallioeides . 38 Pterna . 86 Pubes . 90 Pubis ossa . 84 Pulmo . 68 Pulse . 9 Pupilla . 48 Hurgation of the brayne . 42 Pylorus . 80 Pymele . 12 Q Quantitas membrorum . 23 Quantitie of fatte and other members varieth according to place & complexion . 24 Quantitie of members . 23 R Radius . 62 Raphe . 3 Raphia . 3 Rasseta ossa manus . 62 Rasseta ossa pedis . 86 Rectum intestinum . 81 Ren. 83 Renalis uena . 88 Rete mirabile . 9. 37 Retiformis tunica . 47 Reynes or kydneis . 83 Rhagoeides chiton . 47 Rhegma . 29 Rhin . 45 Rhinia . 46 Ribbes . 67 Roote of the bodie . 35 Rotula genu . 86 Rounde forme . 25 Ruptura . 29 S Saccus . 81 Sacrumos . 76 Sagittalis sutura . 44 Saluatella uena . 64. 65 Sanguine members . 17 Sanguine & spermatike members how they differ . 17 Sanguis . 17 Saphena uena . 88 Sarx. 11. 12 Scaphoeides . 86 Scapula . 89 Sceletos . 2 Schiatica uena . 88 Sclerotica tunica . 48 Scolecoeides . 39 Scoptulum opertum . 34 Scrotum . 75. 90 Sculle . 43 Scutiformis . 66 Secundina tunica . 47 Semen genitale . 74 Semen proleficum . 74 Semita spiritus . 9 Sense . 26 Senses or wyttes . 39 Sensorii nerui . 7 Sentis . 4 Septum pectorale . 78 Septum transuersum . 78 Serrata consutio . 3 Serum sanguinis . 79 Sesaminum os . 4 Sesamodes ostea . 4 Share . 90 Shinnes . 86. 90 Shoulder . 59. 89 Sicca anatome . 2 Sides . 90 Similaria membra . 1. 16 Simple members . 1. 16 Simple and compound members howe they differ . 15 Sinciput . 89 Sinewes . 6 Sinewes numbred . 6 Sinewes of hearing . 54 Sinewes of nucha . 6. 54 Sinewes sensitiue . 6. 7 Sinewes of the brest . 70 Sinewes of the legges . 87 Siphac . 72 Skyn . 13. 14 Skin & the vse therof . 14 Solution of continuitie . 18. 29 Sspasma . 29 Spatula . 59 Sperma . 74 Spermatike members . 17 Spermatike members from sanguine how they differ . 17 Sphen . 43 Sphenoeides . 43 Spina . 4 Spina dorsalis . 40 Spinalis medulla . 54 Spirite and lyfe . 26 Spirite visible . 47 Spiritus semita . 9 Splen . 79 Splenatica uena . 64 Spondilles of the brest . 67 Spondilles of the necke . 54 Spondilles of the hanche or reynes . 67. 76 Spondilion . 67 Spondilium . 67 Spongiosum os . 42 Spongoidea ostea . 42 Squammae . 44 Squammosa ossa . 44 Stephaniaea raphe . 44 Stephanos . 44 Sternon . 66 Stomache . 80 Stomachos . 80 Stones . 74. 90 Stupor corporis mentisque la●●guor . 69 Substance and forme of the brayne . 35. 36 Substance of members . 22 Substantia membrorum . 22 Subtile intestinum . 81 Summa cuticula . 14 Summus uenter . 72 Supercilia . 89 Superfluities of members . 14 Sura . 86 Sutura . 3 Sutura arctualis . 44 Sutura coronalis . 44 Sutura labdoeides siue libdoides . 44 Sutura obelaea . 44. Sutura recta uel sagittalis . 44 Sutura Stephaniaea . 44 Symphysis . 23 Synanche . 53 Syncondrosis . 3 Syndesmos . 5 Syndesmotome . 5 Synneurosis . 3 Syphac . 72 Syssarcosis . 3 Systole . 38. 69 T Talus . 86 Tarsus . 86 Tela aranea . 47 Temples . 89 Tempora . 89 Tendo . 7 Tendon . 7 Tenon . 7 Tenue intestinum . 81 Tenuis menhoe . 40 Testiculus . 74. 90 Testis . 74 Tetes . 90 Tethe . 30 Thighe . 85. 90 Thighe bone . 85 Thlasis . 29 Thlasma . 29 Thorax . 67 Throte . 55. 89 Thumbe . 90 Tibia . 86. 90 Toes . 86. 87. 90 Tomici odontes . 50 Tonos . 6 Torning iointes . 4. 54. 66. 76 Tracheia arteria . 56. 89 Translucida unica . 48 True fleshe . 12 Tuberculum ossis . 3 Tungue . 52. 89 Tunica . 9 Tuskles . 50 V Vasa emulgentia . 79 Vasa semen adferentia . 74 Vasa semen deferentia . 74 Vas eiaculatorium . 83 Vena . 10 Vena arteriosa . 10. 69 Vena caua 11. 70. 78. 88 Vena cephalica . 63 Vena coele . 11. 78 Venae capillares . 11 Venae emulgentes . 79 Venae iugulares . 57 Venae mesaraicae . 78 Vena humeralis . 63 Uenall arterie . 9. 69 Vena ischiatica . 88 Vena magna . 11 Vena malleolaris . 88 Vena popletica . 88 Vena porta . 11. 78 Vena ramosa . 78 Vena renalis . 88 Vena Saphena . 88 Venosa arteria . 9. 69 Venter . 71. 72. 90 Venter exterior . 72 Uentosing . 58 Uentricles of the braine . 36 Ventriculi ostium . 67 Ventriculus . 80 Venniculi forma . 39 Vermiformis epiphysis . 39 Vertebra . 4. 67 Vertebrae ceruicis . 54 Vertebrae lumborum . 67. 76 Vertebrae ▪ metaphreni . 67 Vertex . 89 Uertue cogitatiue . 39 Uertue imaginatiue . 39 Uertue memoratiue . 40 Uertue of smelling . 46 Vesica . ●● Vesicula fellis . 79 Vestigium . 90 Ueyne . 10. 11 Ueyne arteriall . 69 Ueynes numbered . ●● Ueynes of the arme . 63. ● Ueynes of the 〈◊〉 . ● Ueines of the necke . 55 Ueines of the legges & feete . 88 Ueines vnder the tungue . 53 Vinculum . 5 Virga uirilis . 73. 90 Uisible spirite . 47 Visiuus neruus . 47 Vitreus humor . 48 Vmbilicus . 72. 90 Vngues . 14. 15 Vnio naturalis . 2 Upper iawe . 49. 89 Vretheres . 83 Vreticus porus . 83 Vrina . 83 Vrinarii meatus . 83 Use of chordes or Tendons . 8 Use of fatte . 12. 13. 29 Use of fleshe . 12. 29 Use of gristles . 4. 28 Use of nayles and heares . 15 Use of sinewes . 7. 29 Use of the skinne . 14. 29 Use of veines . 11. 29 Vtilitas membrorum . 28 Utilities of arteries . 9. 29 Utilities of bones . 2. 28 Utilities of members . 28 Utilities of the nose . 46 Utilities of the tungue . 53 Vuea . 57 Vuea tunica . 47 Vuula . 57 W Waste . 90 Water pipes . 83 Watry humor in the eies . 47 Wayes of vrine . 83 Will in muscles . 8 Wormy body or wormlyke processe . 39 Wosen . 9 Woundes in the belly . 77 Wreste . 62. 90 Wynde pipe . 69 X Xyphoeides . 66 Xyphos . ●●ensis . 66 Y Yarde . 73. 82. 90 Ymen . 9 Z Zirbus adipinus . 72

¶ An historiall expoSTVLATION : AGAINST THE beastlye abusers , bothe of Chyrurger●e , and Physyke , in oure tyme : with a goodlye doctryne , and instruction , necessarye to be marked , and folowed , of all true chirurgiens : gathered by Iohn Halle Chyrurgyen .

EOr as muche as in the Epistle and Prefaces , I haue declared the dishonor that the noble arte of medicyne susteyneth , by deceauynge Fugitiues , and other false abusers : I thinke it good here to blasen the dedes of some , in this our tyme , that it maye apere , that not withoute a sufficiente cause , I haue so there of them complayned .

FYrst there came into the towne of Maydstone , In the yere of our Lorde . 1555. a woman whiche named hir selfe Jone , hauyng with hir a walkyng mate , whome she called her husbande . This wicked beast toke hir Inne at the sygne of the Bell , in the towne aforesayde . Where she caused within short space to be published , that she could heale all maner , bothe inward and outward diseases . One pouder she caried in a blader , made of the herbe Daphn●ydes , and Anise sede together , whiche shee ( as an onelye sufficient remedie for all grefes ) administred vnto all hir folishe patientes , in lyke quantite to all people , neyther regardyng tyme , strengthe , nor age . Al the tyme of her being there , ( whiche was about .iii wekes ) there resorted to her company , diuers Ruffians , and vacaboundes , vnder pretence of being diseased , & sekyng to her for remedye : so that hir false profession , was vnto their wicked behauioure , for the tyme in that to wae a safe supportation .

This is beastlie deceauer , amonge manie others tooke in hand an honest mans child , who had a suppurat tumor in his nauell , percynge dangerouslye the panicles of the belye : to whome she administred the sayde pouder in great quantitye , in so muche , that the childe dyd vomyte continuallye , for the space of halfe a daye and more , withoute ceassynge : whereby the sayde aposteme brake .

The parentes of the chylde then feared much , by the grenousnesse of the syghte , that his stomache woulde breake : whiche may be thought that in very dede it so dyd . For in processe of tyme , ther issued out by the orifice of the same , vii . wormes at .vii. seuerall tymes ( suche as children are wont to auoyde , eyther vpwarde or downwarde , from the stomache and gutte● called ●eretes .i. Rotun● ) with also a certayne yelowe substance not stinkynge , suche as we sometymes fynde , in the stomaches of dead men , when we open them .

This fearfull syght I saye , caused the childes parentes to sende for me , to knowe therein myne opinion and counsell : vnto whome I prognosticated ( as I sawe good cause , ) that the mater was very dangerous , and not lyke to be cured . But this beastly forme of a woman , hearynge me so saye : answered that she douted therein no daunger , and farthermore offered hirselfe to be locked vp in a chamber with the chylde , and that yf she healed him not , shee myghte be punished : with a great deale more circumstance of prating and deceytfull braggynge wordes . Unto whose moste wicked and diulyshe boldnes , I thus answered . Wher as you saye that ye doubte not any daunger in this childe , I verye well beleue you : for ignorante fooles can doubte no perils , and who is bolder then blynde bayerd ? howe shoulde they doubte that knowe not what a doubt meaneth . Notwithstandyng , this preheminence you deceauynge re●negates haue , ye maye bragge , lye , and lace , tyll ye haue murdered or destroyed suche as credyte you , and then are ye gone , ye shewe your heles , and that is onelye your defence . But honest menne of arte muste haue truthe for theyr defence , and experience of their true worke , and maye promyse no more then they may performe .

What shoulde I make manye wordes , the parentes of the child all to late discharged this deceauer . And the child notwithstandyng the counsell had of dyuers learned men , dyed afterwarde of the sayde grefe . But the sayde deceauer accordyng to my Prophecie , after .iii. dayes ran away , she and her walkyng mate , robbynge their hoste where they lay , of the shetes , pillowheres and blankets that they laye in . And by their entysement of one of the mayd seruauntes of their sayd hoste : They hadde muscadell serued them in steade of bere , whyle they laye there for the moste parte : whiche entyced seruant ranne awaye also with them , and coulde not synce be herde of .

Secondly in the yere of our Lorde . 1556. there resorted vnto Maydstone one Robert Haris , professynge and pretendyng an hyghe knowlege in Physike : vnder cloke wher of he deceaued meruaylouslie with vyle Sorcerie . This deceauer could tel ( as the folish people reported of hym , ) by only lokyng in ones face , all secrete markes & scarres of the bodie , and what they had done , and what hadde chaunced vnto them all theyr lyfe tyme before . Wherwith he had so incensed the fonde and waueryng myndes of some , that pitye was to here . Amonge whome one woman ( whoe for hir yeares and profession , ought to haue bene more discrete : ) When I reasoned with hir agaynste his doynges : she ernestlie affirmed , that she knewe well that he was then dystant from hir , at the leaste .vii. myles , and yet she verelye beleued that he knewe what she then sayde . Oh greate beastlynes and infydelitie , specially in suche as haue borne a face to fauour the worde of God .

Well for iestyng a lyttell agaynste the madnes of thys deceauer , I hadde a dagger drawne at me not longe after . The wordes that I spake were to his hostes , when I sawe him goe by , in this wyse . Is this ( quod I ) the cunnyng sothsayer , that is sayde to sye at your house ? Sothesayer quod she : I knowe no suche thynge by him , therefore ye are to blame so to name him . Why quod I , suche men and suche enformed me that he can tell of thynges loste , and helpe children and cattell bewitched and forspoken , and can tell by lokyng in ones face , what markes he hathe on his bodie , and where , and tell them what they haue done , & their fortune to come . Yea and all this in dede he can doe quod she . Why then he is a Sothesayer and a Sorcerer quod J. Well quod she yf he haue so muche cunnyng in his bellye , he is the happyer , and it is the more ioye of hym . Nay quod I , it were mere folyshnes for hym to carye his cunnynge in his bellye : and why , quod she . Why quod I , thynke you that men of lerning and knowledge cary their cunnyng in their bellies ? Wher els quod she , and why not ? Mary quod I , yf he should beare his cunnyng there , he should alwayes waste it when he went to the priuye , & so in time he should lose all his cunnyng . Thys beyng merylye spoken : turned me afterwards not to a litle displeasure , euen at their handes , where I had deserued and loked for frendship as of dutie : but I must cease to marueyle any longer at this , when almoste euerie suche abhominable vylaine is defended vpholden , and mayntayned , by suche as of righte , and according to the holesome lawes of this realme , shoulde punishe them for these their abusions . Yet surelie the grieffe were the lesse , yf onely the blynde , & supersticious antiquitie , had a regarde and loue to suche deceauers . But nowe a great number that haue borne an outwarde shewe of great holynes , and loue to Gods holie worde : We see them seke daylie , to suche o●●elishe Wyches and Sorcerers , If their fynger doe but ake , as though they were Goddes , and coulde presentlye helpe them wit wordes : although they knowe that God in his Israell , hath called them an abhominacion , and hath farther commaunded , that none suche should be suffred among them to lyue .

Thyrdlie in the year of our Lord a thousand fyue hundred fyftie and eyght , there came to Maydstone one Thomas Lufkyn , by occupacion a Fuller , and burler of clothe , and had bene brought by ( by reporte of diuers honest men , ) at the fullyng mylles there besyde the towne , neuertheles he had ben longe absent from that contrie , in whiche tyme he had by rouing abroade becomde a Phisicien , a Chirurgien , an Astronomier , a palmister , a phisiognomier , a sothsayer , a fortune deuyner , and I can not tell what . This deceauer was the beastliest beguiler by his sorcerys that euer I herd of , making Physike the onely colour , to couer all his crafty thefte , and mischieues , for he set vppe a byll at his fyrste commynge , to publishe his beyng there , the tenour wherof was in effect as followeth :

If anye manne womanne , or childe , bee sicke , or would be let bloud , or bee diseased , with anye maner of inward or outwarde grefes , as al maner of agues , or feuers , plurises , cholyke , stone , strangulion , impostumes , f●stulas kanker , goutes , pocks , bone ache , and payne of the ioynes , which commeth for lacke of bloudlettyng : let them resorte to the sygne of the Sarazens hedde , in the easte lane , and brynge theire waters with them to be sene , and they shall haue remedie . Byme Thomas Luffkin .

Unto this Diuell incarnate , resorted all sortes of vayne and vndiscrete persons , as it were to a God , to knowe all secretes paste and to come , specially women , to know how manie husbandes and children they shoulde haue , and whether they shoulde burie their husbandes then lyuing . And to be brefe , there was not so great a secrete , that he would not take vpon him to declare , vnto some he prophecied death within a moneth , who thankes be to God are yet lyuing , and in healthe . All this he boasted that he could do by Astronomie . But when he was talked with of one that had but a yonge and smalle skyll in that arte . He coulde make no directe answere no more then puppe my dogge .

This beaste coulde wyth a wodden face , bragge , face , and set oute his maters wyth boulde taske : that the symple people was by him , meruelously seduced to beleue his lies , and boastinge tales .

Amonge manye that talked with him , one of mine acquaintance asked him this question : sir quod he , if you be so cunnynge as ye are named , or as you woulde fayne be estemed to be , Wherfore goe ye , and trauaile ye , from place to place ? For beinge so cunning , ye can not lacke wheresoeuer ye dwell : for people will resorte vnto you farre and nere , sekynge vpon you : so that you shoulde not neede thus to trauaile for your liuynge . Unto whome he made thys beastlye answere , I knowe quod he by Astronomye the influence of the starres and therby perceaue , when and howe long any place shall be vnto me fortunate : and when I perceaue by the starres , that any euell fortune , is like to chaunce to me in that place : I streighte waye wiselye auoid the daunger , and goo to an other place , whereas I knowe it will be fortunate and luckye . For what vse they to cloke theyr vilanies wyth , but Astronomye , Phisicke , and Chirurgery , as I shewed you before .

But thys false knaue had answered more truelye , if he had sayd thus . Though for a tyme as all newe ●angels are highlye sette by and meruailed at , amonge the folishe and rude people , so naughtye false merchantes wyth their craftye , and vilainous feseightes , maye for a time haue credits and successe accordynge to theyr wicked expectations : yet in a whyle wyth vse , the people will begin to smell oute , and be werye of theyr doynges , whiche they at the fyrste so gredelye did seeke , for the strange newes . For suche false deceauers , perceaue and knowe , that the fonde myndes of the common rude multytude of people , at the fyrste , in seekynge to see straunge thynges , are madde of desire . And as they are vnreasonable in seekynge the newes , so are they sone werye of the vse therof : for muche familiaritye engendereth contempte , euen in good thinges . Therfore when men begin to perceaue , and to espye the crafte and subtilty of suche deceauers , it is time for them to change their place that they maye the easilyer deceaue agayne , where ther : falshode is strange and newe , and all together vnknowne . If I saye he hadde thus answered , he hadde sayde the very truthe . Thys deceauer hadde sufficiente audacitye , wyth talke to sette oute hys falshode , and to beare downe all that be ignorante , so longe as hys knauerye knackes were vnknowne . Well the ende of hys being there , was as it is common wyth them all , wythoute anye difference , for he sodainlye was gone wyth manye a poore mannes monye , whyche he had taken before hande : promisinge them helpe , whiche onlye he recompensed wyth ●he winge of hys heles .

Fourthlye , in the yeare of oure Lorde a thousande , fyue hundred and three score . One Ualentyne , came into a Paryshe , in the welde of Kent● called Staplehurste : wheras he changed hys name , callynge hym selfe master Wynkfylde : affirmynge hym selfe to be the sonne of a worshipful Knight of that name . Thys abhominable deceauer , made the people beleue , that he could tel all thinges present , past , and to come : And the very thoughtes of men , and theyr diseases , by onlye lokinge in theyr faces . When anye came to him wyth vrines : ( whyche commonlye in the countrye they bring in a stone cruse , ) he made them beleue , that onlye by feling the weight therof , he would tell them all theyr diseases in their bodies , or wythout : And other while made them beleue , that he went to aske councel of the deuel , by going a litle asyde , and mu●●blyng to him selfe , and then comming agayne , would tell them all and more to . For what care or shame of euell haue these hell houndes who see theyr abhomination : but euen as the Ape tourneth his filthye partes to euery mannes syghte : so shame they not to acknowledge them selues to haue conference with the diuell , that so yet all wyse men may know theyr dedes to be all diuellish . wherin the vaine opinion of some , ( though not of the wysest sort , ) helpeth them not a litle ▪ who esteme those dampnable artes to be hygh poyntes of learnyng . Oh Eth●ike madnesse .

This beastlye beguyler so incensed in shorte space the vayn myndes , of the rude and wauerynge multitude of people : that he was sought vnto , and estemed more a greate deale than God ( oh Heathenish and Idolatrous people , not much vnlyke this was their outragious madnes to their peuysh pilgrimages : wherwith in times past they were most miserably bewiched ) . Yea suche a wonderfull fame and brute , wente abroade of his doynges , that some of the verie worshipfulles of those partes were striken with admiration , and desyre to seke to him , to knowe manie good morowes . Wherof also he would not a lytle bragge and boaste . But as tyme reuealeth all thynges , so this deulyshe beaste in short tyme was knowne in his righte kynde and name : and that he had .iii. wyues lyuing at that present : of which the fyrst lyued very porelye and myserably in Canturbury : The second after she knewe his wickednes , departed from him , and maried after with a preste . The third whiche he at that present had , he maried at Westmynster , as I was credible informed , beyng there a riche widowe . But nowe after this vylaynie was knowne by his fyrst wyse comming to Staplehurst , he ran awaye from hyr also , leauynge hyr desolate , vndone , and in muche miserie for he had spent all her substaunce by riotous fare . For he was reported to fare at his table lyke a Lorde , and was serued as fynelye as a Prynce : but suche shamefull dedes can neuer be withoute wicked ende , at the leaste at Gods hande , thoughe it be neglected of the Magistrates .

This laste wyfe beynge sente on his errande to Maydstone , to an Apothicaries wydowe for certeyne drougges , chaunced to forgette some of their names : wherewith the women beyng bothe not a lytle troubled the Apothecaries wydowe asked whye her husbande dydde not wryte for hys thynges , wherunto his womanne answered , that Mayster Wynkfylde was a ryght Latynist , for he coulde wryte no Englyshe . By this ye maye perceaue he was a well learned manne .

This woman beyng as I saide lefte desolate , maried after with one Thomas Riden , who was his man , who went together to Westminster , there to dwell : whither not long after , this Winkefield came , minding agayn to seduce the woman to folowe hym , as before she had . Who , so detested , his late beastly vsance , that she complayned him so to the Archebyshop of Canturbury , & other of the quenes maiesties honorable councell : that he was long imprysoned in the gate house , He was whypped . and for his wickednes sore punyshed . Yet in the ende beyng delyuered , he ceased not any whit to vse his olde practise : for he came immediatly , to Robardesbridge in Sussexe , where he wrought the lyke wickednesse as afore . and beyng there espied , within a whyle , with diuers wycked factes , he remoued : puttyng on a brasen face , & came again into Kente ▪ to Staplehurst : wher he freshly renewed , the vse of his odiouse feates : for the which maister Bisley , person of Staplehurste , caused him to be ascited of the ordinary to the spirituall courte , as an adulterer , and a woorker by diulishe and magicall artes . Wherfore he remoued two myles from thence , to a paryshe called Marden , thynkinge him selfe therby the more salfe : but the lawe notwithstanding , proceded so against him , that he was ther vpon his contempte excommunicated : and yet neuer lefte his olde fashions . He spent in his house weekely sixe pound ( as dyuerse honeste menne reported , ) in meate and drynke : with suche resorte and banketyngee , as it was a wonder to see , whereby he not a little augmented his fame : the people resorting to him farre and nyghe , for he woulde tell them suche wonders , that all had hym in admiration . But especially , he was cunnyng . to inchaunte women to loue , and did for rewardes , dyuerse feates in suche cases : & lastly , he began to worke properly for himself as foloweth .

At a paryshe called Loose , in the hundred of Maydstone , a certayne blynde man , called blynde Orgar , hadde a wyfe who was sycke of dyuerse aches and swellynges , who hearyng of this marueilous monster : sente hir daughter vpon a wednesday , downe to Marden , with hir water , to this maister Wynkfelde : who so inchaunted hir , that she forgate hyr waye home to hyr father and mother , in so muche that hyr mother thoughte hyr losse : for she taried there tyll the saturdaye folowyng . Then takynge hyr waye homewarde , and beyng come halfe waye , hyr mynde was so intoxicate , that she retourned backe agayne to hyr louer : who louyngly ( fearynge leaste hyr frendes shoulde make exclamation therof , ) accompanied hir , tyll she was nyghe at home : and then returnyng , he promysed hyr , to come to hir mother by a certayne daye : whiche he in deede performed . And so fylled he the symple woman , with suche flatteryng , and craftie perswasions , and fayre promyses of healthe : that she thoughte nothynge to whotte , or to heauy for him , no , not hyr daughter , as it apeared : for he forsoke Marden ( where he was .xii. pounde in debte , & vpwarde ) and came to inhabite at Loose , in this poore blynde mans house : in so muche that in a whyle , all people theraboute spake muche shame , that it was suffered .

The whiche reporte , at suche tyme as it came to the eares of the worshipfull Justices thereaboutes : with also the trade of his former lyfe : the complaynte of dyuerse honest men , whose money he had taken , and deceaued them : and the clamour of his creditours , to whom he ought , as is aforesayde : ) They sent out their warrante , to all Constables of that hundred , chargynge them to aprehende , and brynge hym before them at Maydstone , the thursdaye folowyng . Who beynge warned therof , by certeyne disemblyng men , and chiefly , a flatteryng minister : he fledde & coulde not be founde , neyther was he synce heard of in that countrey . This lanter fitte chanced in the yere of our lorde , 1562. in lent . Many more particuler histories coulde I here wryte of his detestable factes : but to auoyde prolixitie , I leaue them at this tyme , trustyng that this may suffyce , to describe what he is , and to geue al men warning of hym and all other lyke deceiuers .

The truthe was so : he hadde no learnyng in the world , nor coulde reade Englishe , ( and as I suppose , knewe not a letter , or a. b. from a bateldore , ) as it was well proued , yet made he the people beleue that he coulde speake Latin , Greek , and Hebrue .

Item in the yere . 1562. there came to the town of Maidstone , an olde felowe , who tooke vpon him , to heale all diseases , as a profounde phisitien : whom ( forbecause men had been so deluded , by diuers former deceiuers ) I caused to be examined , before the officers of the said towne . And when he was asked his name ▪ he said John Bewly , secondly wher he dwelte : and he answered at London , in the old bayly , against syr Roger Chamley : Thirdly , if he were a phisitien , he sayde yea . Fourthly , where he learned that arte , and he sayde by his owne study . Fiftly , where he studied it , he answered , in his owne house . Sixtly , what authours he had redde . He sayde Eliote , and others Seuenthly , we asked what other : and he sayd , he had forgotten . Eightly , we asked him what weare the names of Eliotes bookes : he sayd , he remembred not . Then we brougth him an Englyshe bo●ke to reade , whiche he refused : but when he was commaunded to reade , he desired vs to be good to him , for he was a poore man , and in deede coulde not reade : and sayd , that he intended not to tary there , but to repayre home agayne . This beyng done on a sondaye , after euensong : his hoste was bounde for his foorthcomming the next daie : when vpon his humble sute , he was let goe : beyng warned with exhortations , to leaue suche false and naughty deceytes .

Farther in the same yere , one William a shomaker , came into Kente , pretending to be very cunning , in curing diseases of the eyes . And being brought to a frende of myne , to haue his iudgement in ones eye , wherof the sight was weake : first putting them in muche feare , of the eye : he at lengthe promised , to doe great thinges therto . But the frendes of the partie diseased , destered me first to talke with him , to vnderstande his cunning , which I at their request , did at a tyme apointed , & asked him if he vnderstoode , what was the cause of hir infirmitie , he said he could not tel : but he wold heale it , he doubted not . Then I asked him , whether he were a surgien , or a phisitien : and he answered no , he was a shomaker , but he coulde heale all maner of sore eyes .

I asked him where he learned that : he sayde that was no matter . Well sayde I , seyng that you can heale sore eyes : what is an eye , whereof is it made , of what members or partes is it composed ? a●d he sayde he knewe not that . Then I asked hym if he weare worthy to be a shoemaker , or to be so called , that knewe not howe , or wherof a shoe was made ? he answered no , he was not worthy . Then sayde I , howe dare you woorke vpon suche a precious , and intricate member of man , as is the eye : seyng you knowe not the nature therof : and why , or by what reason , it doth see more then a mans nose , or his hande dothe . He answered , that though he could not tell this : yet coulde he heale all maner of sore eyes . And that where as maister Luke of London , hath a great name of curyng eyes : he coulde doe that which maister Luke could not doe , nor turne his hand to . Thus bragged this proude varlette against and aboue , that reuerent man of knowne learning and experience . And I sayde I thought so : for maister Luke sayde I , is no shoemaker . Well sayde he , I perceiue you doe but skorne me , and flunge out of the doores in a great fume . And could not be caused to tary and drynke by any intreaty , neither haue I since that tyme heard any thyng of hym .

What other men and women besydes these , haue come into the forsayde place : If I should rehearse them , and the discourse of their doinges : It weare to tedious , yea it wold abhorre any honest mans eares to heare of it . There came a woman thither ( as she reported hirself ) a ministers wife , ( but I thynke she falsely lyed , ) in the aforesayde yeare . The officers hearing of hir prophession , called hir before them , and examined hir : with whom she was so stoute , as to say ( when she was warned to departe the towne , in payne of inprysonment , ) these wordes . I haue quod the , trauelled through all partes of this realme , and I was yet neuer forbidden in any place , to minister my physike , and hath ( sayde she ) your towne a priuilege aboue all other , to forbydde me to doe good , and to heale the queenes liege people ? Then was she asked what authoritie she hadde , or of whom she was allowed thus to dooe , or what certificat she hadde brought with hir , to witnes with hir , of hir good behauour in places where she was before ? And she sayde she was neuer before so examined , neither feared to be put to suche triall , neither sawe she euer the place , that a woman coulde fynde so little curtesie : especially , sithe she asked nothynge gratis of any man , or otherwyse then for hir mony . these stoute wordes notwithstanding , she was expelled the towne .

And not long after came thither a makeshifte , with two men wayghting on hym , as very rakehelles as him selfe , bragging that he was a profounde phisicien : & being called by the officers to examination , was so streyghtly charged , that he confessed himselfe and his men , to be felowes in frendshippe , and all of one krewe : and that this was a shifte , mutually deuised among them to get mony : and so weare they expelled the towne : or rather they shifted sodainly away , for feare of punyshement : whiche if they had taried , they could not haue escaped , so good then was the mynde of the officers for that yeare . And nowe one historie of the tyme present , to knitte vp this my tale of vagabondes , & rennegates most hatefull .

One Robert Nicols , a false deceiuer , and moste ignoraunt beaste , and of the profession of vagaboundes , ( as weare his former felowes : ) Hath in tymes passed boasted him selfe to haue been the seruaunt of maister Uicary , late Sargeant Chyrurgien to the Queenes highnes . But now the matter being put in triall , he ●ayeth he was apprentice with a priest . Among whose wicked & prodigious doynges , ( whiche are infinite , ) one very notable chaunced in the yere of our lorde . 15. 4. the. 26. of September . He poured in a purgation to an honest woman of good fame , one Riches wydows , of Linton ( a paryshe three myles distant from Maydestone ) : whiche within three or foure houres at the moste , purged the lyfe out of hir body : so violent was this mortal potion . The woman being before in perfecte health , to all mens iudgementes : beinge onely of simplicitie perswaded to take the same , by the deceiuable perswasions of this Nicols : Who made fayre wether of all thynges , and hir to beleue , that he would deliuer hir of such diseases , as in deede she had not . For he should haue had by composition , xx . shillinges for the saide drynke .

For this murderous facte , he was by the Queenes maiesties Justices , apprehended , and imprisoned in the Gaile of Maydstone . Where he was communed with all , concernyng his knowledge and doynges , and for what cause he gaue hir that purgation , and howe she was perswaded to take it . He answered , that he knewe by hir complexion , that hyr lyuer and hyr lunges weare rotten , and therfore he coulde hyr so . Whervnto one replyed saiynge , naye , she was not sycke , but thou tauldest hyr so for thy fylthye lucre , & she beleued thee . And because ( as thou saydest ) thou knewest all this by hyr complexion , I praye thee what complexion am I of ? He answered , you are sanguine . Then was it asked hym , whether it weare proper to a sanguyne man , to haue blacke heare , as that partye hadde on his hearde ? To ▪ this he answered , O , ye wyll saye ye are more a the Choler . Then the partie gaue hym hys hande to feele , whiche was commonly colde , saiynge : is a Cholericke man wonte to be so colde ? Whiche when he hadde felte , he sayde : O then ye woulde be of the fleme . Then was he asked , what is a sanguine man , or why is he called sanguine ? He answered a sanguine man , is he that hathe a good disgesture . Mary as thou sayest quod the demaunder , here in haste thou shewed howe great thy cunnynge is in iudgyng complexions . Then was it saide to hym , ye professe bothe Phisicke and Chirurgerit : What authours haue you redde ? He answered Vigo , and Gasken . Then was it demaunded , what medicyne gauest thou the woman wherwith thou haddeste so euyll lucke ? And he sayde Catapussis . Then beynge rebuked , for that he would take on hym to geue medicynes inwardlye , whereof he knewe not the names , muche lesse the natures : He sayde , as stoutely , as obstinatly , that he knewe as many purgations as the partie that reproued hym . Then he asked hym of foure or fiue , suche as came first to minde , as Tamar indes , Myrobalanes , Agarick &c. Of all the which he sayd he knew none . Then was he requyred to name them that he dyd know . And he sayde he knewe Catapussis and Catapistela . Then was he asked what Catapistela was : Why quod he to the demaunder , doe not you knowe it ? No sayde the partie , not by that name . And it was further asked , whether it weare an herbe , a roote , a tree , a stone , the houe , horne , or tayle of a beaste , or what it was ? Nicols answered that it was none of those , but a thynge made beyonde the seas : It is not made in Englande quod he , I thynke it be made in Fraunce . Then was he agayne reproued , for his beastly braggyng . And here maiest thou see quod the person that reasoned with hym , ) thyne owne ignoraunce , in that thou sayest it is made , where it is in deede the fructe of a tree , called Cas●ia Fistula ( as I thynke thou meanest , ) and not Catapistela . And he answered ( not withstandyng his former impudencie , ) it is so : saiyng also thus , oh , you call it Casia , belyke because it is lyke a case .

Then this man begynning to proue his cunnyng , in the natures of symples , asked hym the nature of Peper . He sayde it was hotte in the firste degree , and colde in the seconde . Why then sayde the demaundaunt , what saye you to the nature of an oyster ? And he ( answerynge as before of the temperamente , ) sayde colde in the fyrst degree , and hotte in the thyrde . Then was it sayde to the standers by , here may you see his beastly ignorance , dyd ye euer heare that two contraries ▪ coulde dwelle together and agree in one subiecte ? Whervnto this lewde felowe moste proudly answered . Though I can not reason so well as you , but am confounded at your hande : yet haue I done great and many cures , whiche sayd he commeth of somewhat : though you saye I knowe nothyng . After this one asked him if he weare by authoritie admitted , accordinge to the lawes of this realme , to vse Phisicke and Chirurgery , as a practiser of the sam. To whom an other sayde : thynke you that any such ignorant asse as this is , can be any where so admitted ? Unto all this he sayde , if none should be suffered to vse them but the learned , or suche as are permitted : a great manye poore people should perishe for lacke of helpe . To this he was answered . Naye , rather a great numbre , that are daily kylled or lamed . by suche ignorant beastes as thou arte , might ( by the benefite of nature , and other good helpes of cunnyng men ) recouer right well and lyue : If such as thou art weare not .

Among other questions of the Anatomie , to al the which he answered as beastly , as in other thinges before : It was asked him what the splene was , and he answered , that it was a disease in the syde , baked harde lyke a bisket : deniyng that there was any thyng called the splene , but the disease ( sayeth he ) so called .

Then was it further demaunded of him ( because he boasted muche of Chirurgerie , ) what a wounde was ? and he answered a wounde is a hurte or a bruse . What is an vlcer then sayde the opponente● he answered , an vlcer is a wounde . And then beyng asked whether a wounde and an vlcer weare all one , he sayde , a wounde is that whiche is newe , and an vlcer is that whiche is olde . To this it was replied that an vlcer might also be newe , and that it was an vlcer , though it weare but one daye olde . After this he sayde that he knewe an vlcer with a Canker , also a Marmole and a Fistula . Wherfore he was asked what was a Canker , and he sayde . A Canker is when an vlcer doth by rankling become a Canker . Whervnto one replied saiyng . A Cancer may in dede be vlcerate and is often so : but that euery vlcer may by rankling ( as thou saiest ) become a Cancer : it hath not been redde nor seen . But then he sayde that he spake of a Canker & not of a Cancer : for a Cancer sayde he is when an vlcer stynketh .

Muche more could I wryte of his beastly answeres , if I thought this not enough , yea to much , except it weare better . And though I thinke this enough , to greue any wyse mans eyes to see , or eares to heare : yet shall I desyre them to beare with a worde or twayne more , that what they are , euen the vnskilfull may perceiue , and learne to beware of them .

A certaine pacient of myne , ( hauing lately been cured at my hande , ) metynge with this Nicols at his brothers house , reasoned with hym of a payne that he sometyme hadde in his hyppe : I trowe quod he , ye cal it a Sciatica , doe ye not ? Yea sayde Nicols : there is a Sciatica , and a Sciitica . Then sayde my pacient , I neuer hearde my Chyrurgien name any suche . Who is that sayde Nicols ? and my pacient named me . Then began Nicols to praise a neighbour of myne , saiyng that he was cunninger then I : but my pacient praysed me , to be cunninger then my neighbour . Yea sayde Nicols , in talke : Halle can talke better . Then sayde my paciente : I hadde a greuous sore legge , with greate apostemacions and hollownes : wherfore , if he coulde haue done nothing but talke , he myght haue talked long enough to my legge , before it would so haue been whole .

Unto the same man also he made his vaunte on a tyme , that he sawe his maister , close a mans head together : that was clefte from the crowne of the head , down to the neck : who sayde he was after healed , and did liue . This shamles lye , beyng hearde of a mery man : was with an other like lye quited , on this sorte . Tushe ( sayd this mery man ) I haue heard of as great a matter as this . For a certaine man , fallyng into the handes of theues , was robbed : and his head was so smoothe cutte off , that it stoode styll vpon his necke tyll he rode home : whose wyfe metyng hym at the dore , perceiued his bosome bloudy , and asked hym if hys nose had bledde : whiche wordes when the man hearde , he tooke his nose in his hand to blowe it , and therwith threw his head in at the dore . And nowe as it is tyme I leaue also this monster , least I should to muche weary the louynge reader , with the long readyng of these moste friuolous communications , and tragedious doynges , ( which I haue with griefe of harte written , trusting that it will not onely be a warning vnto some , that they committe not their lyfe and health insicknesse , vnto suche lyfe purgers : but also that it commyng to the handes of some vertuous meane , may with the pitie of other mens myseries , moue them to laboure , to the most of their power , to redresse these euels . ) Omitting also one Carter , otherwyse called Caruell , otherwyse Maye . Who is a Sorcerer , and a worker by dyuelyshe spirites , clokyng the same vnder the colour of Phisick : and hath done much mischief among the people , with his abhorrefull doynges . Whiche I will hereafter ( as leysoure and occasion shall serue , ) farther declare .

I will here also omitte to talke of Grigge the Poulter , with diuers other , whose endes haue made their doinges knowne . And also of a Joyner in London , a Frencheman borne , that is of late becomme a Phisitien : who is estemed at this daye , emong dyuerse ryght worshipfull , to be very learned , and cunnyng , that knowe not his originall : yea , they call him doctor James . But an honest woman , an olde neighbour of his , ( not longe synce ) at a man of worshyppes house in Kente , merueyled to see hym in suche brauerye , and lordly apparell : Who when she tooke acquaintance of hym , he wronge hyr harde by the hande , and rounded hyr in the eare , saiyng : If thou be an honest woman , kepe thy tongue in thy headde , and saye nothinge of me .

For surely , a monstrous great legende should I make , it I shoulde here recite all suche , as I haue knowne & heard of . But if any man would knowe more , of the doynges of these deceyuers & runnegates : let hym reade a little booke , called a Galley late come into Englande , from Terra Noua , laden with Phisitiens , Apothecaries and Chirurgiens , &c. The author wherof I knowe not . Also let them reade a little worke , entituled A Poesie , made in forme of a vision , &c. lately imprinted . Also let them reade the verses of maister Bulleyne , in his Bulwarke , In the Dialogue betwene sorenes , and Chirurgery : where he ryghte truly , & pleasantly , describeth them in their ryght colours . In the which boke also in diuers places , he noteth the sleighty practises , of such abusers as he hath knowen , in diuers countreis .

What shall we thinke Diogenes would saye , if he now liued , and sawe so many rusticall craftes men leaue their misteries , and become Phisitiens ? seynge he sayde to one that was a weake wrestler , ( and after became a Phisitien , ) these wordes in effecte : what intendest thou nowe quod he , craftily , and priuily be reuenged of them that weare wonte to vanquishe or ouerthrowe thee ? Or what would Socrates nowe saye , who saide ( upon like occasion ) to a paynter , that became a phisitien ? nowe thou workest subtillye ( quod he , ) for wheras before thyne errors were espied , and iudged of all men : nowe thou wylt hyde them in the earth , or bury them in the grounde . Meanyng ( wythout doubt ) that such phisiciens are more like to kil men , the to saue , or heale them .

Well sure if there were good orders in all places , & the holesome lawes of this realme well executed : there coulde none such dereyue , with theyr running about , and kreping into corners , vnsuspected , & examined . For it is easy to coniecture , or rather perfectlye to knowe , that no honest cunning man , that meaneth trulye , and instlye , will refuse to dwell and continue , in some estemed city or towne : ( for vnto such wise and learned men delight to resort , ) and to run about here and there , through all the realme , thus like vacaboundes , to deceiue the vnskilfull people , wyth theyr beastly doinges .

I trust yet one day to see it better loked on . And in the meane season let a great many abusers ( whome I knowe especially in Kent , bothe men and women , & haue not here named them , ) repent and leue their wickednes . Otherwise let them assure them selues , I wil no more stay to publysh them with their wicked doinges , & knauery knackes , bringing them into this register , than I haue don to setforth these .

It shall behoue euery good chirurgien therfore , to place hym selfe in some good towne , or famous citye , and surelye the people will resort vnto hym , and send for him at theyr nede , to hys sufficient profit and liuing : neither wyll anye good man despeyre of thys .

It can not be without suspicion therfore , either of the lacke of cunnyng , or of a deceiuable false conscience : that a Chirurgien , or Phisitien , shall refuse to fire himselfe constantly in some dwellyng place , and to become a wanderyng fugitiue , as these were and are , of whom I haue wrytten .

Not withstanding , I am not ignorant that constante dwellers may be also deceauyng abusers : so long as ther is no punyshment , nor execution of lawes to the contrary , as for example .

One named Kiterell , dwelleth in Kente , at a parysh called Bedersoen : that hath been all his lyfe a sawyer of tymber and borde , a man very symple , and altogether vnlearned : Who at this present is become a Phisitien , or rather a detestable deceauyng sorcerer . He wyll geue iudgement on vrines , and whyles that he loketh on the water , he will grope and fele him selfe all about : and otherwhyle , where as he feleth , he will shrynke , as though he were pricked , or felte some great paine . Then he tourneth to the messenger and telleth him where , & in what sorte the partie is greued : whiche maketh the people thynke him very cunning . They seeke to hym farre and neere for remedy , for suche as are bewyched or inchanted : and as they commonly terme it , forspoken . What stuffe this is , let the wyse and learned iudge . And he hath so prospered with these doynges , that in shorte space he hath been able , bothe to purchase and buylde , as I am credibly enformed , of diuers men that doe knowe and haue seen the same . For there are many that reporte , ( and they no smal fooles , ) that he hath cured suche as al the learned Phisitiens in England could doe no good vnto , beleue it who wyll .

Not withstanding Cardanus a learned Philosopher , in his worke De Subtilitate , in the tenthe booke therof , intituled of spirites or diuels , seemeth to proue that there are certayne griefes , chaunsing sometime to mans body by enchauntement , or the workyng of cursed sciences : Wherof for so muche as phisicke and chirurgerie , knowe no cause , they are also to seeke of a remedy . For in these laudable artes , there is a reasonable cause founde of euery disease : vpon the reason wherof , ther is ordeined a remedy . But when through diuilyshe and wicked sciences , there is any sycknesse procured , wherof the laudable arte of medicine knoweth not the cause : so can it procure no helpe . But only by helpe of some of those sciences most detestable , must the same be taken away agayne : so that it seemeth to be a common composition among them , the one to tormente the bodies , both of man & beastes , that an other may be sought vnto , to remedy the same : So one beyng euer a workynge instrument to an other . For the sayd Cardanus beyng a learned Phisitien , and great Philosopher of our tyme , of Mylayne , citeth for an example , a merueylous historie , done in the same citie : whiche I wyll here wryte , that the gentyll reader may by comparing the same with others : the better vnderstand the great subtilties , and wicked workynges of such kynde of persons : the historie is as foloweth .

Dygressing a whyle from that whiche we haue sayde , we wyll now rehearse what we this last yere haue sene . A certayne wyse in the citie of Mylayne , beyng come of a noble stocke , was sycke of a whote or burnyng vrine , with a continuall desyre to expell the same . About the whiche the moste famous Phisitiens of our sayde citie ( beyng seuen in number , besyde other strange ones , with also the Chirurgiens ) were conuocated , I my selfe beyng present : and yet we all could not well agree of the cause of hir griefe . For some estemed it to be a stone , one called it Erysipelas , commonly called sayncte Antonies fyre : an other an vlcer , other named it an harde tumor , called Scirrbus : other sayde it was a Cancer , some affirmed that it was an Aposteme , & some that it was certayne vessikes or blisters : but remedies ther could none be founde against those affectes . But through whotte fomentations , there were certayne vessikes or blisters made , which were cutte . And through the vse of those violent tormentes , there folowed an inu●luntary emission or lettyng goe of vrine , wherof ther folowed to hir at .ii. tymes , a dangerous accidence namely a spasme or crampe , without pulse or strengthe . Thus beynge tormented by this malady , seuen whole monethes without remedy , she was of the Phisitiens forsaken , and in vtter despeyre of helth . And certainly she did not feigne hir grefe consyderynge that she drunke so many bitter medicines , with sufferyng so many fomentations and perfumes , permittyng also that secreate place to to be seene , of so great a numbre of Phisitiens , beholding it by a glasse : obseruing also the diete so longe a tyme , sufferyng bloudlettyng , suffering the forsayde vessickes to be cutte , and the application and working of so many corrostues or burning medicins , which procured escares , besydes Iron instrumentes and fyre . Wherfore we beyng out of comforte , and vncertayne of the sycknesse , at the last , they condescended to my sentence : whiche was not the greatest absurditie of all , as hereafter shall apere , whiche sentence was grounded on this argument . That the disease dyd waxe worse , and grewe more and more , through the medycines . The payne was continually in the place , where the necke of the bladder dothe ioyne with the necke of the matrix : with a great extenuation or fallyng away of the bodie into leanes , with suche a face as is described of Hippocrates . The emission of vrine , was not voluntary , though ther were a continual desire to doe it . There were vlcers also about the place , which were made partly through the heate and sharpnesse of the medicines , and partly through the importune attraction of Iron . Neuerthelesse the burning of vrine did not onely remaine but increase , she euermore hauing a feruent desire to make water , in so much that some Phisitiens did thinke that ther was a stone in the bladder : albeit the serching with an vrinary instrument , called in Greke Catheter , tooke awaye that opinion : But nowe at the laste when it was published al abrode , that this woman was extremely sick , there stepped forth to hir helpe , one Iosephus Niger , a renouined professor of the Greke letters : who was of some suspected to be an inchanter , or worker in the wicked sciences : This woman hauing a sonne of .x. yeres olde , which was scoller to the said Joseph , & of him instituted vnto letters . This Joseph broughte with him a glasse of Cristall , in forme of a triangle , wherin he caused the childe to looke : who said that therin he sawe three foule & ougly spirites , standing on their feete before his mother . & when he had whistered other wordes in the childes eare , the childe saide that he sawe an other spirite on horseback , more high and great than the other .iii. with a sceptour threforked , or of three prickes , who bounde the other three spirites , one after an other , and beinge so bounde , he did them vnder his saddel : whiche done , he deliuered his glasse to be kepte . Why should I stand so long rehersing this history ? This woman hauing some perswasion by this arte doth fall on sleape , hir grefe , hir burninge , and hir apetite to make water doth cease , the rosiall colour came again in hir face , hir flesh was restored vnto a good liking : so that anon after she conceiued : and thus was she well & perfectly healed . And for the proofe herof , I haue to witnes all the familiars of the woman , all the phisitiens conuocated , and the effect it selfe . For where as before she was a dead body , now may eche one see hir in health .

And now it must folowe ( seyng that there can be founde none other cause ) that this woman was healed by a spirite , or by imagination , or by hope . For if the childe spake the truthe , ( Iosephus dissembling the matter for feare of the law : ) she was healed by a spirite . If the child were taught & instructed before of Iosephus , to speake al that he should require of him , then it was a subtiltie , wrought for the health of hys mother : & so it should apeare , that she was healed by imagination , or by confidence . And surely this doyng were merueilous , seynge Joseph woulde take no rewarde , neyther knowe I to what ende suche a subtiltie or fraude shoulde extende : not onely because he tooke no mony , but also consideryng , what infamie woulde succede , in as muche as he knewe not , what good , or ill successe woulde come , of suche an enterpryse . Wherefore it is lyke to bee true , that she was healed of a spirite . Thus farre Cardanus .

It may chance nowe , that some whose myndes are already affectionate to these artes , will saye : that it is necessary that such men should be , for the comforte of them that haue neede , when as no helpe otherwise wil serue . To whom it may be answered : that if they be Christian men , they ought not to seke helpe at diuels : sithe the holy ghost by the mouth of sayncte Paule hath warned , that no man doe euell that good may come therof . Farthermore , if none suche ( as god in his holy lawe hath commaunded ) were suffred to lyue , there could no suche inconuenience chaunce , wherby any man should haue neede to seke to them for helpe : seynge that there is neuer any neede of their ayde , but where the effect is first caused , through the wycked workyng of those damnable artes . But let this suffice that we haue spoken , concernyng the wycked abuses of Phisicke and Chirurgerie : and lette vs nowe procede to the dutie of the Chirurgien , and the good obseruation of his office : whiche wyll auoyde these and all lyke abuses , whervnto at this day ( God amende it ) Phisicke and Chyrurgery , is made a cloke . For none of these false merchantes wyll wyllyngly be called , by the name of that whiche they moste vse : but they wyll be called Phisiciens , Chirurgiens , and Astronomers , when they can as muche skyll in any of them as brute beastes . And concernynge the behauour , that is requyred in a true Chirurgien to his paciente , & of one Chirurgien to an other concernynge councell , honeste workyng and knowledge : I haue thought good to gather the councels , and good documentes , of dyuers good and veterate authores , ( and haue formed the same into Englyshe verses , or metre : ) and here to place the same , for the better instruction of all yonge Chirurgiens : that it may as well be easy to learne , as apte to be kepte in memorie , of all wyllynge learners .

HArke and drawe nere ye younge studentes , Your eares loke ye vnclose : The worthye arte Chirurgery , To practise that purpose . And marke what the greate masters saye , That here before haue wroughte : And did to theyr disciples leaue , In wrytinge what they taughte . And to theyr scholers did descriue , A briefe methode or waye : Commaundinge them the same to marke , On thys wise gan they saye . When thou arte callde at anye time , A patient to see : And doste perceaue the cure to greate , And ponderous for thee . See that thou laye disdeyne aside , And pride of thyne owne skyll : And thinke no shame counsell to take , But rather wyth good wyll , Gette one or two of experte men , To helpe thee in that nede : And make them partakers wyth thee , In that worke to procede . For in so doinge thine honestye , Thou shalte well kepe and saue : Also thy patiente therby , Righte greate comforte shall haue . By thys meanes thou mayste haplye learne , ryghte seldome sene before , Of thee , or hym whyche fyrste thee taughte : Thoughe thou haue cunnynge store . And also if onghte goe a wrye , Or hinder in thy cure : The one maye mende the others faulte , while frendship dothe endure . The wounded or sore man also , Shall haue no cause to grudge : In you suche vniformitye , whyle he maye see and iudge . And farthermore thou haste thy parte , Bothe of profyt and fame : when that your worke hathe good successe , And luckilye dothe frame . And if it happe to frame amisse , Suspicyon can be none : Sythe thou haste soughte all meanes of healthe , And wouldste not be alone . So eche man shall with other beare , Thy iuste cause to defende : All wise and learned men also , Shall thee prayse and commende . For all that be discrete doubtlesse , wyll iudge thee to be wyse : In that thou doest desyre to learne , And augmente thy practise . And wylte not that throughe negligence , And pride of thine owne waye : Thy pacient in paine shoulde spill , To perishe and dekaye . Thy purpose thus thou shalte attaine , wyth ease and honestye : where otherwyse it maye thee brynge , Shame and ignominye . And farther if thou waye it righte , It is easie to gesse : That better two , then one alone , All errores maye redresse . For as all men that here doe liue , Borne in this wretched vale , Are fraughted full of errores greate , Oure boote mixed wyth bale . From whyche the prudent Salomon , was neuer voide and free : As of him selfe he wryteth playne , who so will reade maye see . So if thou in Chirurgerye , Alone wylte walke and wade : Thine errores will thy worke confounde , And all thine honoure quade . Sithe Bernarde knewe not all hym selfe , Thinke neuer in thy minde : But that at laste by painfull proofe , Thou shalte thine errores fynde . For errores not staide at the firste , But suffred to procede : To mischiefes greate as Plato saythe , will growe in verye dede . But the beginninge if thou stoppe , By good counsell and pure : All doubtfull thynges thou shalt preuent , And harde diseases cure , For all to late comes remedye , when throughe thy negligence : The griefe is growne paste aide and cure , And all experience . But one thinge note , when two or moe Together ioygned be : Aboute the paynfull patient , See that ye doe agree . See that no discorde doe arise , Nor be at no debate : For that shall sore discomforte hym , That is in sycke estate . And when alone with your sore man , One of you is presente : Defame nor dispraise in no wise , The same that is absente . For noughte can more discomforte him , That lies in griefe and peyne : Then heare that one of you dothe beare , To other suche disdeine . wherfore what so ye haue to saye , In thinges aboute your arte : Let it be done among your selues , In secrete and a parte . wyth one consent vniformlye , Comforte the wounded man : But vnto some good frende of hys , Expresse all that ye can . And let them knowe the daunger greate , That like is to succede : Prognosticatinge wittilye , And in conuenient spede . wherfore eche one of you shall take , At other his counsell : Howe that in moste conuenient wise , Ye may the griefe expell . And so that one in anye wise , From other nothinge hide : But by all meanes consulte , and for The sicke mannes healthe prouide . For in that nede if any doe , His counsell kepe a loofe : And so the wounded man decaye , It shall be his reproofe . See that for goulde or couetise , Ye take no thing in hande : whiche incurable for to be , Ye doe well vnderstand . Or oughte vnlesse to cure the same , Thou haue some perfecte grounde : For if thou doe , it will thy fame In vtter shame confounde . Looke of thy selfe in anye wise , Thou make no praise nor boste : For that shall turne to thy dispraise , when thou doest vse it moste . See thou dispraise none other man , His error thoughe thou knowe : For sure an other for thy plage , Shall thee like curtsye showe . Commende the dedes of eche good man , The best loke that thou saye : So shall good fame redounde to thee , From all men day by daye . Not onlye in chirurgery , Thou oughtest to be experte : But also in Astronomye , Bothe preuye and aperte . In naturall Philosophye , Thy studye shoulde be bente : To knowe eche herbe , shrubbe , roote and tree , Muste be thy good intente , Eche beaste and foule , wyth worme and fishe , And all that beareth lyfe : Their vertues and their natures bothe , with thee oughte to be rife . And in the grounde metall and stone , And veines of earthe also : Their powres and vertues in degre , Shoulde not be hid the fro . But chieflye the Anatomye , Ye oughte to vnderstande : If ye will cure well anye thinge , That ye doe take in hande . For by the same aboue the rest , Ye shall greate fame deserue : The life of man from manye streightes , To saue and well preserue . withoute the knowledge of whyche arte , thou canste not chose but erre : In all that thou shalte goe aboute , Thy knowledge to preferre : As if ye cutte or cauterize , Or vse Phlebotomye : Ye can not but erre in the same , withoute Anatomye . He is no true Chirurgien , That can not shewe by arte , The nature of eurye member , Eche from other aparte . For in that noble handye worke , There dothe nothinge excell , The knowledge of Anatomye , If it be learned well . Endeuoure therfore by all meanes , The same to knowe and cunne , For when thou haste it perfectlye , Thine arte is halflye wunne . For therby shalt thou vnderstande , Of eche member in dede , Their nature and their offices , And howe they doe procede . And vnto what good vse they serue , As well the leaste as moste , And by their hurte Prognosticate , what action will be loste . wherby of knowledge and greate skill , Thou shalt obteine the brute , And men to thee in generall , For helpe shall make their sute . wherfore all honour , laude and praise , To God ascribed be , The Father , Sonne , and holye Ghoste , One God and personnes three .

PErhappes nowe some man wyll obiect and saye , that it is not possible alwayes to obserue these rules . For if I dwell farre from expert men of whome to aske councell , and peraduenture ammatched in the place where I dwell , with some braggynge proud boye , that came latelye oute of his prentishode : who shall for lacke of knowledge and discretion seke myne infamy and dishonour , and is therfore not mete to associate my selfe wyth , but rather to be auoided .

To this I answer that it behoueth a good chirurgien to be ingenious , & that in this case is thy remedy . To be ingenious , is to be apte to deuise newe remedies for new diseases , and suche as thou haste not before seene nor hearde of . In suche a case in deede it behoueth thee to be verye polytique , and that allmightye God maye the better prosper all thy workes and deuises . Serue God faithfullye in hartye contemplacions daye and nighte , desiringe God for Jesus Christes sake hys dere sonne oure sauyoure , to enspire thee wyth suche grace , that thou maiste to his honor and glory , ende all suche enterprises as thou takest vpon thee to doe : ( Of whyche prayer I will hereafter wryte an example , ) for if God be on thy syde , feare not who so euer be agaynst thee . And that thou mayste the better knowe what thou doste , that wilt be a chirurgien , and what thou takest vpon thee to professe : knowe oute of good and learned authores , what Chirurgerye is . And so shalte thou be the better able wiselye to worke alone , where the nedefull society of counsell dothe wante .

Chirurgery therfore ( as Angelus Bolognius in the prologe to his boke of the cure of externall vlcers sayeth ) is the moste aunciente , ye the moste sure and excellente parte of the arte of medicyne , whiche worketh by handy operation . For the name thereof whiche was geuen thereto by moste auncyent authores , signifieth nothynge elsse : For Chirurgery is Operatio Manualis that is handye worke . Wherfore syth it is a parte of Phisike , we can not so rightlye name it in Englishe , as to call it the handye worke of medicine . And farthermore the arte of medicine or Phisicke ( wherin Chirurgery is comprehended ) is an arte , and so it oughte to be named , and not a science . And chirurgerye is not an arte properlye of it selfe wythoute Phisike , or seperated from the same , as some doe thinke : neyther can Phisike be an whole and perfecte arte wythout Chirurgery , as some woulde imagin . For sythe they are both partes one of an other , how can they be deuided or seperate wythout detriment to them bothe ? For it is not a whole body , that lacketh one of hys chiefe members or partes . For nether can Chirurgerye be perfectlye learned wythoute theorike , nor Phisike wythoute Practise . And wheras Theorike and practise goe not together , whether ye call it Phisike or Chirurgery , I dare boldlye affirme , that there is in them no manner of perfection worthy commendation . Yet some there be that thinke that onlye to Phisike belongeth Theorike or Speculation , and that to Chirurgery belongeth onlye practise : but howe farre their iudgementes differ from truthe let euerye wyse man iudge . What knowledge is there in Phisike , that is not requisyte in Chirurgerye ? whether it be Gramer , Philosophy , Astronomye , Anatomye , or anye other ? ye the very iudiciall of vrine , and the pulse : as good Doctor Record our worthye countrye man witnesseth . wherfore I affyrme , accordynge to the sentence of moste wise authoures , that the knowledge of Chirurgerye consisteth in .ii. thinges : namelye speculation and practise : & therfore it is not only a workinge , but an excellente knowledge and vnderstandynge howe to worke well and perfectly . But the effectuall actes of Chirurgerye in deede ( as Guido saythe , ) consyste in cuttinge , in knittinge , in bindinge , in purgyng , purifying , and exercisynge the handye operation : and all this vpon the bodye of man , to heale or bring health to the same , as much as is possible . Whiche addition we put to , because it neuer hath ben , is , nor shal be possible for any chirurgien to heale all that are diseased and sore . Therfore we maye thus conclude , that chirurgerye is an arte bothe workynge and teachinge howe to worke vpon the bodye of man , to heale all suche diseases as are possible to be cured .

Nowe therfore let the good chirurgien ( that wil auoyde wicked crafts and abuses ) first learne , and then worke and vse experience : wherin thou shalt vnderstande that the onlye readinge in bookes is not sufficient , as manye a one at this day , ( to the great hurt of muche people ) thinketh . For there is no science that can wythoute seinge the practyse and experience of cunnyng masters therin , be learned : and surelye in the arte of medicine , ( chieflye chirurgerye ) practise and experience is the chiefest learnynge : although with oute other learnyng ( I confesse ) no man can attayne to the perfection that therin is required . And for this dothe learninge ( in bookes conteined chieflye serue , to teache men to knowe the workes of learned masters of old tyme . But assure thy selfe ( what so euer suche masters haue wrytten , ) thou shalt neuer perfectlye digest to thine owne vse , anye thinge in them : except thou be able to ioyne by comparison , that which thou haste sene in other mennes workes before thine eies , and in the practise of thine owne handes , wyth that whiche thou findest wrytten in olde authors : for lyttle profit , swetenesse , or vnderstandinge shall one gette of authores , except he see the same also put in practise . Therfore when thou haste sene proued by cunning masters the whych thou haste red , thou arte truelye learned in thine arte , and therfore apte to worke and vse experience thy selfe .

And this regarde to experience in learninge made Socrates say , that lerning ought not to be wrytten in bokes , but rather in mennes mindes . For this excellent Philosopher well perceiued , that the committinge of cunnyng to wrytten bookes , made men to neglect the practise and experience of their wittes , by meanes whereof they became vncunninge .

Galen also hathe frendly admonished vs , that we ought nor , ( if we will be perfectlye cunninge ) to trust onlye to doctrine wrytten in bokes , but rather oure propre eyes : which are to be trusted aboue all other authores , ye before Hippocrates and Galen . For wythout the eyes consent ( saith Socrates ) the eares oughte not to be trusted : for the eares are subiectes and often deceiued : but the eyes are iudges bothe true and certaine .

As I woulde therfore that all Chirurgiens shoulde be learned , so woulde I haue no man thinke him selfe lerned , otherwise then chiefly by experience : for learning in chirurgery , consisteth not in speculation only , nor in practise only , but in speculation well practised by experience . Therfore when we saye that a chirurgien muste firste be learned and then worke : It is not ment that any man by the reading of a booke or bokes onlye , may learne how to worke : for truelye that hathe caused so many deseiuinge abusers , as there are at this daye .

Good chirurgien therfore haue a regard to these things , euen as thou wilte answer for the same at the dredful day , when the eternall Lord and almighty master , shall call for accompt of eche mannes talent : whether they haue gained therwith accordinge to his will , or whether they haue abused or vainlye hid the same .

Furthermore these thinges considered & obserued , it is expedient chiefly & before all thinges that thou haue Goddes feare alwaies before thine eies , that thou leade a vertuous life , and ( as nere as God shal geue thee grace ) vnsported to the world : doing iust & vertuous dedes , abhorring & abstaining from all viciousnesse . Let wicked pride be farre from thy hart , and rather with all humility confesse , that thou canst doe nothing of thy selfe , ( as thou canste not in deede , ) but through the grace and mercifull fauoure of God .

Likewise auoide enuye and wicked wrathe , be neyther wrathfull nor enuyous , that an other man of thyne Arte hathe better successe then thy selfe : but rather endeuoure thy self in the feare and seruice of God , to learne to doe better , and to excede others . For to a diligente and willynge minde , there is nothing to harde ne impossible .

Let charitye surmounte couetise , so that it haue no place in thy harte : otherwise then it shall be requisite for thee to liue like a man of science with a decent and honest maintenance of necessaryes . Let no slouthe cause thee to neglecte thy cures wherof thou haste taken charge , least through thy negligence they pearishe , and their bloud call for vengance on thee at the handes of God .

In anye wise be thou no lechoure , but adorne thy life wyth honest , chaste , and sober manners : for that vncleane and filthye vice is muche to be abhorred in a Chirurgyen : consideringe the secretes of manye honest folkes , that to hys charge and cure muste be committed .

Lastlye and aboue all these , beware of dronkennesse , a vyce that was neuer more vsed , then it is of manye at thys tyme . For when hathe this vile reporte ( or rather reproche ) gone of so manye as it dothe at this daye , he is a good chirurgyen in the forenone ? O abhomination of all other in a chirurgien to be detested . But how vnmete suche are to be chirurgiens , I haue touched more at large in my preface .

Let vertue therfore I saye be thy guide : let hir be bothe thy rule and compasse , wherby to frame all thy doinges . And consider that chirurgerye is a● arte to heale dyseases , whyche is a vertuous exercise , ye a gifte of Goddes spiryte as saythe S. Paule : and therfore can neuer be well vsed of vicious personnes , althoughe they haue neuer so much lerninge . For vice and vertue can neuer accorde , but alwayes one is expelled by the other , for two contraries can neuer agree in one subiecte .

Consider also howe by vertuous and holye lyfe , and by faithfull prayer the very angelles at Goddes appoyntment haue descended from heauen , to aid and helpe men in the●e nede , teachinge them remedies for diuers griefes : as holye Raphaell was sent to Tobye . And as thou mayste reade in the .xxxviii. chapiter of Jesus the sonne of Sirache wher he ( treatinge of the Phisitien ) saythe . The houre maye come that the sycke maye be healed throughe them when they praye vnto the Lorde , that he maye recouer and get health to lyue longer . Loe here mayste thou see that thy duety is to praye vnto God for thy pacient , and for helpe and grace to heale him . Praye therefore faithfully vnto God : serue hym deuoutlye , call rightlye vpon his holy name day and night , wyth an holye abstinence as scripture teacheth , not omyttinge dedes of almes , the frutes of perfecte faythe .

Moreouer be not ingrate nor vnthankefull vnto God , when he sendeth good successe to thy businesse , good lucke to thy handes , and graunteth thee thy hartes desyre . For vnthankfulnesse many times is the cause that our prayers are not heard . Praise God therfore for his benefites , & pray faithfullye to hym in all thy streightes of nede , and this doinge be sure that God will prosper all thy wayes , and geue good successe to all thy workes . Take here therefore an example of prayer whiche thou mayste vse I trust to the glorye of God .

A prayer necessarye to be sayde of all Chirurgiens .

O Almightye , eternall , impassible , and incomprehensible Lorde God : whiche haste created all thinges of nothinge , and man out of the slime of the earthe , settinge him in paradyse to liue euer in felicitye : from whiche he most disobedientlye fell into this worlde of infyrmities . Whiche infirmities yet neuerthelesse thou haste ( of thy greate mercye ) so pityed : that for the helpe and cura●ion of them , thou haste ( by thy speciall grace ) geuen vertue vnto trees , herbes , rootes , beastes , foules , fishes , wormes , stones and metalles . And in fyne hast left nothing , among all that thou haste made wythout a propre vertue , for man his vtilitye and helpe in tyme of neede : and haste also moste graciouslye geuen knowledge vnto men , for to vse and minister thy creatures to the helpe of their griefes . Graunte vnto me moste mercifull God , that ( as I truely beleue and faithfully trust , that all healthe and vertue commeth from thee , ) I maye so knowe and vse thy creatures to the helpe of my christen brethren and neighboures , in that arte that I throughe thy prouidence , haue from my youthe vp bene trained and instituted vnto : that not onlye I for the prosperous successe of mine arte , but my poore pacientes also and all other together , maye praise and honor thy holy and blessed name . which liuest and reignest one God in Trinitye , and Trinitye in vnitye , world wythout end . Amen .

Another .

O Lorde God euerlasting and almighty chirurgien , who only art the Lord that healest Israell : ( that is thine elect ) . And hast created medicin out of the earth ( of no wise man to be abhorred ) so that bitter water was made swete by the vertue of a tree : that men mighte learne therby to knowe that thou haste geuen vertue to all thinges , and hast geuen wisdome and knowledge vnto men from time to time , that thou maist be honored in thy wonderous workes . For Salomon spake of all rotes and trees , euen from the Cedar that groweth in Libanon , vnto the Hisope that springeth out of the wall . Ye he spake also of beastes , foules , wormes , and of fishes . I reade also O Lorde that by a little meale , the bitternesse of Colocinthis was cured in the potage pot of the prophets children : And by a plaster of figges kinge Ezechias was healed of his sicknesse sore . I also remember that by the gaule of a fyshe , the blindnesse was taken from olde Tobies eyes . Innumerable O Lorde are the testimonies of scripture , beside dailye experience : whiche prouoketh and stirreth me to laud and praise thy moste glorious name . I beseche thee therfore , oh moste mercifull Lord , that I maye so vse , and all my patientes so receiue thy creatures , that thou so graciously haste ordeined for medicine , that health may be obteined , and thy name for the same euerlastingly honored . Graunt this oh lorde , holy and euerliuyng god , for the merites of thy dere sonne our only sauiour and mercye seate thy holy wisdome Jesus Christ , in whom is all vertue to cure all thynges worlde without ende . Amen .

A praier to be vsed of the good Chirurgien before he conclude to take in hande the curation of any harde and difficulte thing , at any mans importunate sute and requeste .

O Almightie lorde God heauenly father who by thy diuine prouidence forseest and disposest all thinges to thy glory and the profite of thy churche . Thou seest all thinges before they come to passe , and thinges that yet are not are with thee as though they were : but man thou hast inclosed within metes & boundes of knowyng thinges after they are chanced : so that we only iudge of thinges present , & as for thynges to come , we can not before hande certenly decerne them . Not withstanding for so much as thou hast mercifully decreed through our lorde Jesus Christe , that all thinges turne to the beste to those thy chosen chyldren , who rightly loue and feare thee : Thy strengthe supplieth our weakenes , thy wysdome our folye , & thy knowledge our ignorance : And causest vs neuerthelesse to fele by faithe in our soules , that whiche our carnall senses can in no wyse taste . My prayer therfore oh mercifull lorde , is that of thy gracious goodnes and merciful benignitie , thou wilt so forsee and prouide for me most vnworthy and wretched sinner ( yet thy seruant through Christe ) that I neuer take vpon me to cure either this or any other thing , vnles thy godly will be , that I may through thy grace so ende the same , that not only I may thereby attayne an honest fame , and the partie greued ioye , gladnes and health : But chiefly that we both and all other good people ( the same consideryng ) may remember thee with thankes , lande , honor , and prayse , for thyne abundant mercie grace and vertue to our lyues ende . Graunt this O Lorde God eternall and omnipotent , for the sake of thy euerlasting word , thy dere sonne our only sauiour and mediatour , by whome thou workest all in all thynges : who lyueth and reigneth with thee and the holy ghost , one God in Trinitie , and Tinitie in vnitie worlde without ende . Amen .

¶ Nowe that after my symple skill I haue formed praiers mete for Chirurgiens , I thinke it mete to shew also an example howe to prayse God for the good successe of the chirurgiens busines , as foloweth .

O Eternall father , almyghtie God maker of al things , howe great & glorious are all thy wonderous workes , thy louyng kyndnes and mercies to mankynde excedyng them all : for thy benefites bestowed on mankynde are infinite and incomparable . Among whiche thy creatures and workes of thy handes , I moste poore vnworthy man and wretched sinner , haue endlesse cause to acknowledge thy grace and mercies .

If oh lord I should once imagin to gratifie thy goodnes , beholde what hath mortal man to geue vnto God ? or what hath man that is not Gods ? neyther hast thou O God any nede of man , or ought that man hath . But not withstandyng , thy sonne our sauiour by diuyne prouidence hath satisfied for vs thy wyll , and apeased thy wrath , iustly bente on vs for our manifold sinnes : And through the holy ghoste thy spirite of truthe ( who leadeth vs vnto all truthe ) we are informed , that thou askeste of vs from henceforthe no more , but a lyuely sacrifice of thankes geuyng and prayse of thy holy name .

Wherfore not withstanding mine vnworthines , through Christe I am boldened ( fully hopyng that of thy great mercye thou wilt fatherly accepte the same ) moste hartily to thanke thee with all my harte and soule , for the good successe that thou haste geuen to the exercise of my handes to brynge euen wonderfull thinges to passe . Wherfore O Lorde holy and iust : all possible thankes , honour , glory , and prayse , be geuen vnto thee . Beseching thee ( for Jesus Christes sake ) to geue me grace that I neuer forgette or put out of mynde for any thynge whyle I lyue , to remember styll to offer thee this sacrifice , so that I receyue not this thy great graces vnthankefully vnto my lyues ende : and after this lyfe that I may with the holy patriarkes , prophetes , Apostles , Euangelistes , Martyrs , Confessors , Angels and Archangels , synge with incessant voyce before thy throne , holy , holy , holy , Lorde God of Sabaoth for euer and euer . Amen .

Finally , see that ye ascribe al honor vnto the holy Trinitie , and seke not in any wyse your owne prayse and vayne glorie , least ye therein displease GOD and iustely prouoke hym to withdrawe his grace frome you , whose instrumentes ye are , whyle ye dooe well , as is the hammer in the hande of the woorke manne . For as sayeth the prophete Esaie , Cap. 10. Num gloriabitur securis aduersus eum qui ●asecat ? aut serra magnificabitur aduersus eum qui se tractat ? Quod perinde esset ac si uirga sese eleuaret contra eum qui ipsam fert , et baculus sese extolleret quasi lignum non esset . That is , Shall the axe boste it selfe against him that heweth therwith ? or shall the sawe bragge against him that handleth it ? Which were euen lyke as if the rodde did exalte it selfe against hym that beareth it and the staffe should extolle it selfe as though it weare no woode .

FINIS .

Our miserie and fraile estate , In nothing is declared more , Then in our errors rathe and late . That chance when least we loke therfore , Yea and also whiche yet is more , we many times put faultes in vre , when from them we our selues thinke sure , wherfore sith it is destinate , And none can clerely it withstande , with loue and with most friendly rate , Before to rede thou take in hande This worke , let all the faultes be scande , And by this rule the same redresse , Leste faultes good frutes to muche opresse .

¶TheerrorsofLanfrankehisbriefe. Page , Line , Error , Correction . 4. 12 14. 14 Contution , Contusion , 6 31 tritici , triticeae , 7. 70. 11.8 olium , oleum , 9 11 dilicasie , delicasie , 11 3 partibibus , partibus , 12 13 concouate , concauate , 15 3 hurtfulle hurtfull , 30 13 profite proofe , 34 14 actuaile actuall , 34 37 Canterize Cauterize , 53 2 Sulphur Sulphur 67 6 Raedices Radices

¶Errorsofthemargent. 19 7 Lencophlegmatias Leucophlegmatias , 29 12 fraximi fraxini ,

¶ErrorsintheExpositiuetable. Page . Line , Errors , Correction . 15 30 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 24 2 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 32 17 arabian's arabians 43 16 morrein in of beastes morrein of beastes 48 14 Sanguinaria Sanguinarius 58 25 opthalmia Ophthalmia 61 6 of mother of the mother 82 24 Syluestri Syluestris 104 12 Siston Sciston 109 21 pelpeth helpeth 111 9 them then 113 24 Scarfication Scarification 114 33 Sclirocis Sclirosis 119 4 sendew senuye 124 7 bobye bodye 127 5 Leminam phragidon Lemnian sphragidon , 140 16. 17 Colcothar Cholcothar

Errorsinthemargentofthesame. 6 12 eins eius 18 4 Crambo Crambe 67 7 Theremiabin Thereniabin

ErrorsescapedintheAnatomie. 12. 16. 20 in the 28. 36 titles parte Treatice 22 9 sussiciently sufficiently 40 12 Motitiaea Notiaea 61 7 Aditorium o● Adiutorium o● 64 15 Plenatica Splenatica 76 30 arieries arteries 81 10 Subtilae Subtile 89 18 nather nether

¶Errorsinthemargentofthesame. Page , Line , Errors , Correction . 3 14 Ceruix ossium Ceruix ossis or Ceruices ossium 6 1 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 29 11 contutio contulio 39 4 anciformis anceformes 40 13 teuuis tenuis 56 6 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 63 61 muscles of the brayne . muscles of the arme

Notes, typically marginal, from the original text

Notes for div A05049-e620

Notes for div A05049-e1390

Notes for div A05049-e2390

Notes for div A05049-e4000

Notes for div A05049-e5940

Notes for div A05049-e6380

Notes for div A05049-e6800

Notes for div A05049-e8600

Notes for div A05049-e18180

Notes for div A05049-e19290

Notes for div A05049-e69160

Notes for div A05049-e72450

Notes for div A05049-e73460

Notes for div A05049-e97760